1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
|
The Project Gutenberg EBook of Charred Wood, by Myles Muredach
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: Charred Wood
Author: Myles Muredach
Illustrator: J. Clinton Shepherd
Release Date: August 23, 2005 [EBook #16585]
Language: English
Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHARRED WOOD ***
Produced by Al Haines
CHARRED WOOD
BY
MYLES MUREDACH
"_O, Designer Infinite, must Thou
then Char the wood before Thou
canst limn with it?_"
ILLUSTRATED BY
J. CLINTON SHEPHERD
GROSSET & DUNLAP
PUBLISHERS --- NEW YORK
Made in the United States of America
Copyright, 1917
by
The Reilly & Britten Co.
Published October 17, 1917
Reprinted December 10, 1917
Reprinted October 11, 1918.
Charred Wood
CONTENTS
I THE LADY OF THE TREE
II MONSIGNORE
III UNDER SUSPICION
IV KILLIMAGA
V WITH EMPTY HANDS
VI WHO IS RUTH?
VII BITTER BREAD
VIII FATHER MURRAY OF SIHASSET
IX THE BISHOP'S CONFESSION
X AT THE MYSTERY TREE
XI THIN ICE
XII HIS EXCELLENCY SUGGESTS
XIII THE ABDUCTION
XIV THE INEXPLICABLE
XV "I AM NOT THE DUCHESS!"
XVI HIS EXCELLENCY IS WORRIED
XVII THE OPEN DOOR
XVIII SAUNDERS SCORES
XIX CAPITULATION
XX THE "DUCHESS" ABDICATES
XXI THE BECKONING HAND
XXII RUTH'S CONFESSION
XXIII CHARRED WOOD
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
On Killimaga's Cliff. . . . . _Frontispiece_
Something white swished quickly past him and he stared,
bewildered . . . She had stepped out of nowhere.
Saunders looked long and earnestly at his face. "He's the man!" he
announced.
"God rest her," Father Murray said after what seemed an age to Mark;
"it is not Ruth!"
[Transcriber's note: The Frontispiece and the "Something white..."
illustration were missing from the book.]
Charred Wood
CHAPTER I
THE LADY OF THE TREE
The man lay in the tall grass. Behind him the wall of the Killimaga
estate, from its beginning some fifty yards to his left, stretched away
to his right for over a thousand feet. Along the road which ran almost
parallel with the wall was the remnant of what had once been a great
woods; yearly the county authorities determined to cut away its thick
undergrowth--and yearly left it alone. On the left the road was bare
for some distance along the bluff; then, bending, it again sought the
shelter of the trees and meandered along until it lost itself in the
main street of Sihasset, a village large enough to support three banks
and, after a fashion, eight small churches. In front, had the lounger
cared to look, he would have seen the huge rocks topping the bluff
against which the ocean dashed itself into angry foam. But the man
didn't care to look--for in the little clearing between the wall of
Killimaga and the bluff road was peace too profound to be wantonly
disturbed by motion. And so he lay there lazily smoking his cigar, his
long length concealed by the tall grass.
Hearing a slight click behind him and to his right, the man slowly,
even languidly, turned his head to peer through the grass. But his
energy was unrewarded, for he saw nothing he had not seen before--a
long wall, its rough stones half hidden by creeping vines, at its base
a rank growth of shrubs and wild hedge; behind it, in the near
distance, the towers of a house that, in another land, perched amid
jutting crags, would have inspired visions of far-off days of romance.
Even in its New England setting the great house held a rugged charm,
heightened by the big trees which gave it a setting of rich green.
Some of the trees had daringly advanced almost to the wall itself,
while one--a veritable giant--had seemingly been caught while just
stepping through.
With a bored sigh, as if even so slight an effort were too great, the
smoker settled himself more comfortably and resumed his indolent
musing. Then he heard the sound again. This time he did not trouble
to look around. Something white swished quickly past him and he
stared, bewildered. It was a woman, young, if her figure were to be
trusted. His cigar dropped in the grass, and there he let it lie. His
gaze never left her as she walked on; and he could scarcely be blamed,
for he was still under thirty-five and feminine early twenties has an
interest to masculine full youth. He had never seen anyone quite so
charming. And so he watched the lady as she walked to the edge of the
bluff overlooking the sea, and turned to the left to go along the
pathway toward the village.
Five hundred yards away she was met by a tall man wearing a long black
coat. Was it the priest he had noticed that morning at the door of the
Catholic church in the village? Yes, there was no doubt about that; it
was the priest. He had just lifted his hat to the lady and was now
turning to walk back with her by the way he had come. They evidently
knew each other well; and the man watching them almost laughed at
himself when he realized that he was slightly piqued at the clergyman's
daring to know her while he did not. He watched the pair until they
disappeared around the bend of the bluff path. Then he settled back to
look for his cigar. But he did not find it, for other matters quickly
absorbed his attention.
From out a clump of bushes on his left, where they evidently had been
hiding, two men appeared. He recognized them both. One was a book
agent who was stopping at the hotel in the village; the other was the
local constable. The book agent had a paper in his hand.
"That her?" he asked.
"Yaas, sir!"--the constable was surely a native New Englander--"I seed
her face plain."
"I didn't," said the agent, with annoyance. "I have never seen her
without that confounded veil. This is the first time she's had it
thrown back. But the description is right? Look at it."
He showed the paper to the constable, tapping it as he read.
"'Brown hair, blue eyes'--did you see her eyes?"
"I sure did," answered the constable; "and they wuz blue."
"All right, then. 'Blue eyes, regular features'--how about that?"
"Reg'lar enough," said the constable. "She'd no pug nose, I kin tell
ya that."
"'Regular features,' then, is right. 'Five feet four inches
tall'--that's right. 'Small hands and feet'--that's right. 'About
twenty-three years old; good figure.'"
"She sure hez all them," vouchsafed the wearer of the star. "I knowed
her right away, and I've seed her often. She's been in Sihasset well
nigh on a month."
"But where--" the agent turned to look at the unbroken wall--"where in
thunder did she come from?"
The constable, pushing back his helmet, scratched his head.
"Damfino," he said. "That's the rub. There's no gate on this side of
Killimaga."
"Killimaga?"
"A rich old Irishman built it and put a wall around it, too. We folks
of Sihasset don't like that; it shuts off the view of the house and
lawn. Lawn's what makes things purty. He wuz a queer old mug--wanted
to shut hisself up."
"But how did she get out?" insisted the agent, coming back to the issue.
"Search me," offered the constable. He looked toward the top of the
wall. "Clumb the fence, mebbe."
"With her dress looking as it does?"
"There's no other way. I dunno."
The agent was puzzled. "I want a closer inspection of that wall.
We'll walk along this side."
Both agent and constable started off, keeping well behind the wild
hedge along the wall so that they might not be seen from the bluff road.
The man lying in the grass was more puzzled than the agent. Why a book
agent and a constable should be so anxious about a lady who was--well,
just charming--but who had herself stepped out of nowhere to join a
priest in his walk, was a problem for some study. He got up and walked
to the wall. Then he laughed. Close examination showed him marks in
the giant tree, the vertical cuts being cleverly covered by the bark,
while the horizontal ones had creepers festooned over them. A door was
well concealed. But the tree? It was large, yet there could not be
room in it for more than one person, who would have to stand upright
and in a most uncomfortable position. The man himself had been before
it over an hour. How long had the lady been in the tree? He forgot
his lost cigar in trying to figure the problem out.
Mark Griffin had never liked problems. That was one reason why he
found himself now located in a stuffy New England inn just at the end
of the summer season when all the "boarders" had gone except himself
and the book agent.
Griffin himself, though the younger son of an Irish peer, had been born
in England. The home ties were not strong and when his brother
succeeded to the title and estates in Ireland Mark, who had inherited a
fortune from his mother, went to live with his powerful English
relatives. For a while he thought of going into the army, but he knew
he was a dunce in mathematics, so he soon gave up the idea. He tried
Oxford, but failed there for the same reason. Then he just drifted.
Now, still on the sunny side of thirty-five, he was knocking about,
sick of things, just existing, and fearfully bored. He had dropped
into Sihasset through sheer curiosity--just to see a typical New
England summer resort where the Yankee type had not yet entirely
disappeared. Now that the season was over he simply did not care to
pull out for New York and continue his trip to--nowhere. He was
"seeing" America. It might take months and it might take years. He
did not care. Then England again by way of Japan and Siberia--perhaps.
He never wanted to lose sight of that "perhaps," which was, after all,
his only guarantee of independence.
Siberia suited Mark Griffin's present mood, which was to be alone. He
had never married, never even been in love, at least, not since
boyhood. Of course, that had been mere puppy love. Still, it was
something to look back to and sigh over. He liked to think that he
could still feel a sort of consoling sadness at the thought of it. He,
a timid, dreaming boy, had loved a timid, dreaming girl. Her brother
broke up the romance by taunting Mark who, with boyish bashfulness,
avoided her after that. Then her parents moved to London and Mark was
sent to school. After school he had traveled. For the last ten years
England had been merely a place to think of as home. He had been in
India, and South America, and Canada--up on the Yukon. He would have
stayed there, but somebody suggested that he might be a remittance man.
Ye gods! a remittance man with ten thousand pounds a year! And who
could have had much more, for Mark Griffin was a master with his pen.
His imagination glowed, and his travels had fanned it into flame.
Every day he wrote, but burned the product next morning. What was the
use? He had plenty to live on. Why write another man out of a job?
And who could be a writer with an income of ten thousand pounds a year?
But, just the same, it added to Mark Griffin's self-hatred to think
that it was the income that made him useless. Yet he had only one real
failure checked against him--the one at Oxford. But he knew--and he
did not deceive himself--why there had been no others. He had never
tried.
But there was one thing in Mark's favor, too. In spite of his
wandering, in spite of the men and women of all kinds he had met, he
was clean. There was a something in the memory of his mother--and in
the memory, too, of that puppy love of his--that had made him a fighter
against himself.
"The great courage that is worth while before God," his mother used to
say, "is the courage to run away from the temptation to be unclean. It
is the only time you have the right to be a coward. That sort of
cowardice is _true courage_."
Besides her sweet face, that advice was the great shining memory he had
of his mother, and when he began to wander and meet temptations, he
found himself treasuring it as his best and dearest memory of her.
True, he had missed her religion--had lost what little he had had of
it--but he had kept her talisman to a clean life.
His lack of religion worried him, though he had really never known much
about his family's form of it. For that his mother's death, early
boarding school, and his father's worse than indifference, were
responsible. But as he grew older he felt vaguely that he had missed
something the quality of which he had but tasted through the one
admonition of his mother that he had treasured. His nature was full of
reverence. His soul burned to respond to the call of faith, but
something rebelled. He had read everything, and was humble enough to
acknowledge that he knew little. He had given up the struggle to
believe. Nothing seemed satisfactory. It worried him to think that he
had reached such a conclusion, but he was consoled by the thought that
many men had been of his way of thinking. He hoped this would prove
excuse enough, but found it was not excuse enough for him. Here he
was, rich, noble, with the English scales of caste off his eyes, doing
nothing, indolent, loving only a memory, indifferent but still seeing a
saving something of his mother and his child love in every woman to
whom he spoke.
Now something else, yet something not so very different, had suddenly
stepped into his life, and he knew it. The something was dressed in
white and had stepped out of a tree. It was almost laughable. This
woman had come into his dreams. The very sight of her attracted
him--or was it the manner of her coming? She was just like an ideal he
had often made for himself. Few men meet even the one who looks like
the ideal, but he had seen the reality--coming out of a tree. He kept
on wondering how long she had been there. He himself had been dreaming
in front of the tree an hour before he saw her. Had she seen him
before she came out? She had given no sign; but if she had seen him,
she had trusted him with a secret. Mark looked at the tree. It was
half embedded in the wall. Then he understood. The tree masked a
secret entrance to Killimaga.
He was still smiling over his discovery when he heard the voices of the
agent and constable. They were coming back, so he dropped into his
hiding place in the tall grass.
"Well, Brown," the agent was saying, "I am going to tackle her. I've
got to see that face. It's the only way! If I saw it once, I'd know
for sure from the photograph they sent me."
"Ye'd better not," advised the constable. "She might be a-scared
before--"
"But I've got to be sure," interrupted the agent.
"Aw, ye're sure enough, ain't ye? There's the photygraft, and I seed
her."
"But she slipped me in Boston, and I nearly lost the trail. I can't
take chances on this job--it's too important--and I've got to report
something pretty soon. That damn veil! She always has it on."
"Yep, she had it when she come down here, too, and when she tuk the
house. All right, see her if ye can! Ye're the jedge. She's coming
around the bend of the road now." The constable was peering out from
his hiding place among the bushes.
"Is the priest with her?" asked the agent.
"He's gone back to the village. She didn't go that far--she seldom
does. But he goes to see her; and she goes to his church on Sundays."
"I wonder if he knows anything?"
"Trust that gent to know most everything, I guess." The constable was
very positive. "Father Murray's nobody's fool," he added, "and she
won't talk to nobody else. I'll bet a yearlin' heifer he's on; but
nobody could drag nothing out of him."
"I know that," said the agent. "I've been up there a dozen times, and
I've talked with him by the hour--but always about books; I couldn't
get him to talk about anything else. Here she is! Go on back."
The constable disappeared behind the bushes, and his companion stood
out in the little clearing to wait.
The woman saw him; Mark, watching from the long grass, thought she
hesitated. Then she dropped her veil and came on. The agent stepped
forward, and the woman seemed distressed. What the agent intended to
do Mark could not guess, but he made up his mind at once as to what he
would do himself. He arose and, just as the agent met the lady, Mark's
arm went through his and he--not of his own volition--turned to face
the ocean.
"Hello, Saunders!" Mark said heartily. "Who'd expect to see you here,
with no one near to buy rare editions?"
Saunders looked at him with annoyance, but Mark was friendly. He
slipped his arm out of the agent's and slapped him on the shoulder.
"Look out at that sea, you old money-grabber. There's a sight for your
soul. Did you ever think of the beauty of it? Such a day!--no wonder
you're loafing. Oh! I beg your pardon, Madam. I am in your way."
Keeping Saunders' back to the lady, Mark stepped aside to let her pass.
Saunders could not even look back, as she walked quickly behind them.
The agent stammered a reply to Mark's unwelcome greeting before he
turned. But it was too late, for Mark heard the click that told him
that the tree had closed. He looked for the constable, to see if he
had been watching her and had discovered the secret door; but the
constable was leisurely walking toward the village.
CHAPTER II
MONSIGNORE
As the two men walked along, Mark Griffin, tall and of athletic build,
offered a sharp contrast to the typical American beside him. With his
gray tweeds, Mark, from his cap to shoes, seemed more English than
Irish, and one instinctively looked for the monocle--but in vain, for
the Irish-gray eyes, deep-set under the heavy straight brows, disdained
artifice as they looked half-seriously, though also a bit roguishly,
out upon the world. The brown hair clustered in curls above the tanned
face with its clear-cut features, the mouth firm under the aquiline
nose, the chin slightly squared--the face of one who would seek and
find.
He looked at his companion, clad in a neat-fitting business suit of
blue, his blond hair combed straight back under the carelessly-tilted
Alpine, and felt that the smaller man was one not to be despised. "A
man of brains," thought Mark, as he noted the keen intelligent look
from the blue eyes set in a face that, though somewhat irregular in
feature, bespoke strong determination.
Mentally, the two men were matched. Should they ever be pitted against
each other, it would be impossible for anyone to determine offhand
which would be the victor.
The agent was disposed to be surly during the walk to the hotel, for he
had become suspicious. Why had the fool Englishman done this thing?
Did he know or suspect that the supposed book agent was really a
detective? Did he know the woman? Was he in her confidence? How had
she disappeared so quickly?
Saunders found it difficult to keep up even a semblance of interest in
the conversation, for Mark gave him little time to think. He plied him
with friendly questions until the detective wondered if his companion
were a fool, or someone "on the inside." He wished that Mark would
stop his chattering long enough to let him do the questioning. But
Mark went right on.
"How's the book trade? Bad, I'll wager, so far from town. Why aren't
you working?"
Saunders had to think quickly.
"Oh, I took an afternoon off; business has off days, you know."
"Of course. Any success this morning?"
"One order. Took me a month to get it--from the Padre."
"Ah!"
Mark gave the word the English sound, which convinced the detective
that the speaker really was a fool who had stumbled into an affair he
knew nothing about. But Mark kept up his questioning.
"Did you get to talk much with the Padre? You know, he interests me.
By the way, why do you call him by that Spanish name?"
"Oh, I got into the habit in the Philippines; that's what they call a
priest there. I was a soldier, you know. Did you ever meet him?"
"No; but I'd like to."
"Perhaps I could introduce you." They were walking through the village
now, and Saunders glanced toward the rectory. "There he is."
The chance to get away attracted Saunders; and nothing suited Mark
better than to meet the priest at that very time.
"Certainly," he said; "I'd be glad if you introduced me. I'll stop
only a moment, and then go on to the hotel with you."
But this did _not_ suit Saunders.
"Oh, no; you must talk to the Padre. He's your kind. You'll like him.
I can't wait, though, so I'll have to leave you there."
"By the way," Mark went on with his questioning, "isn't the Padre
rather--well, old--to be in such a small and out-of-the-way place? You
know I rather thought that, in his church, priests as old as he were in
the larger parishes."
"Why, you couldn't have been listening much to gossip since you came
down here--not very much," said Saunders. "The Padre is here by
choice--but only partially by choice."
"By choice, but only partially by choice?" Mark was curious by this
time. "I don't quite understand."
Saunders smiled knowingly, and dropped his voice.
"It's like this," he whispered. "The Padre was a big man in the city
six months ago. He was what they call a vicar general--next job to the
bishop, you know. He was a great friend of the old Bishop who died
three months before the Padre came here. A new Bishop came--"
"'Who knew not Joseph'?"
But the Scripture was lost on the agent.
"His name is not Joseph," he answered solemnly, "but Donald, Donald
Murray. I read it on the book order I got."
"Donald! Funny name for a Catholic," commented Mark. "It sounds
Presbyterian."
"That's what it is," said Saunders quickly. "The Padre is a convert to
the Catholic Church. He was 'way up once, but he lost his big job as
vicar general, and then he lost all his big jobs. I met a priest on
the train once--a young fellow--who told me, with a funny sort of laugh
that sounded a bit sad, too, that the Bishop had the Padre buried."
"I see," said Mark, though he didn't see any more than the agent. "But
the priest doesn't take it hard, does he?"
"Not that you could notice," Saunders answered. "The Padre's
jolly--smart, too--and a bookman. He has books enough in that little
house to start a public library, but he's too poor now to buy many of
the kind he's daffy over--old stuff, you know, first editions and the
like."
They crossed the street to the rectory, an old-fashioned house nestling
among the trees, the parapet and pillars of its broad veranda almost
hidden by a heavy growth of ampelopsis. In front of the house, a
stretch of well-kept lawn was divided from the public walk by a
hawthorn hedge, and, cutting through its velvety green, a wide graveled
pathway swept up to the steps whose sharp angle with the veranda was
softened by a mass of low-growing, flowering shrubs. To the side,
extending towards the church, the hedge was tripled, with a space of
some six feet between. The lower branches of the evergreens forming
the second row were scarcely higher than the hawthorn in front; while,
in their turn, the evergreens were barely topped by the silver maples
behind. That triple hedge had been the loving care of the successive
priests for fifty years and served as an effectual bar to the curiosity
of the casual passer-by. In the little yard behind its shelter the
priest could read or doze, free from the intrusive gaze of the village.
Father Murray, who was comfortably reading on the veranda, arose as his
two visitors approached.
Saunders spoke quickly. "Don't worry, Padre. I ain't goin' to get
after you again to sell you another set. I just thought I'd like to
have you meet my friend, Mr. Griffin. I know you'll like him. He's
bookish, too, and an Englishman. Then, I'm off." Suiting the action
to the word, the agent, raising his hat, walked down the graveled path
and down toward the hotel.
Father Murray took Mark's hand with a friendly grip quite different
from the bone-crushing handshake he so often met in America. Mark
gazed thoughtfully at his host. With his thin but kindly face and
commanding presence, the priest seemed almost foreign. What Mark saw
was a tall--he was six feet at least of bone and muscle--and
good-looking man, with an ascetic nose and mouth; with hair, once
black, but now showing traces of white, falling in thick waves over a
broad brow. Mark noticed that his cassock was old and faded, but that
reddish buttons down its front distinguished it from the cassocks of
other village priests he had seen on his travels.
"You are welcome, Mr. Griffin--very welcome." Mark found Father
Murray's voice pleasing. "Sit down right over there. That chair is
more comfortable than it looks. I call it 'Old Hickory' because,
though it isn't hickory, yet it began life in this old house and has
outlived three pastors. Smoke?"
"Thanks, I do--but a pipe, you know. I'm hopelessly British." Mark
pulled out his pipe and a pouch of tobacco.
Turning to the wicker table beside him, the priest dug down into an old
cigar box filled with the odds and ends that smokers accumulate. He
found a pipe and filled it from Mark's extended tobacco pouch.
"It's poor hospitality, Mr. Griffin, to take your tobacco; but I
offered you a cigar. You know, this cigar habit has so grown into me
that it's a rare occasion that brings me back to old times and my
pipe." Father Murray pressed the tobacco down into the bowl. "How
long are you to be with us, Mr. Griffin?"
Mark was dropping into a lazy mood again; it was very comfortable on
the veranda. "I haven't fixed a time for going on. I beg your pardon,
but aren't those buttons significant? I once spent six months in Rome.
Aren't you what they call a _Monsignore_?"
"Don't tell them so here, or I'll lose my standing. Yes, I am a
prelate, a Domestic Prelate to His Holiness. I am afraid it is the
domesticity of the title that sticks here in Sihasset, rather than the
prelacy. My people are poor--mostly mill workers. I have never shown
them the purple. It might frighten them out of saying 'Father.'"
"But surely--" Mark hesitated.
"Oh, yes, I know what you are thinking. I did like it at first, but I
was younger then, and more ambitious. You know, Mr. Griffin, I find
that the priesthood is something like a river. The farther you go from
the source the deeper and wider it gets; and it's at its best as it
nears the ocean. Even when it empties into the wider waters, it isn't
quite lost. It's in the beginning that you notice the flowers on the
bank. Coming toward the end, it's--well, different."
"You are not beginning to think you are old?"
"No." Father Murray was very positive. "I am not old yet; but I'm
getting there, for I'm forty-five. Only five years until I strike the
half-century mark. But why talk about priests and the priesthood? You
are not a Catholic?"
"I don't know," said Mark. "The difference between us religiously,
Monsignore, is that I was and am not; you were not and behold you are."
Father Murray looked interested.
"Yes, yes," he said; "I am a convert. It was long ago, though. I was
a young Presbyterian minister, and it's odd how it came about. Newman
didn't get me, though he shook his own tree into the Pope's lap; I
wasn't on the tree. It was Brownson--a Presbyterian like myself--who
did the business. You don't know him? Pity! He's worth knowing. I
got to reading him, and he made it so plain that I had to drop. I
didn't want to, either--but here I am. Now, Mr. Griffin, how did you
happen to go the other way?"
"I didn't go--that is, not deliberately. I just drifted. Mother died,
and father didn't care, in fact rather opposed; so I just didn't last.
Later on, I studied the church and I could not see."
"Studied the church? You mean the Catholic Church?" Father Murray's
mouth hid the ghost of a smile.
"No, it wasn't the Catholic Church in particular. When we worldlings
say 'the church,' we mean religion in general, perhaps all Christianity
in general and all Christians in particular."
"I know." The priest's voice held a touch of sorrow now. "I hope you
will pardon me, Mr. Griffin, if I say one thing that may sound
controversial--it's just an observation. I have noticed the tendency
you speak of; but isn't it strange that when people go looking into the
question of religion they can deliberately close their eyes to a 'City
set upon a Mountain'?"
"I don't quite--"
"Get me?" Father Murray laughed. "I know that you wanted to use that
particular expressive bit of our particularly expressive slang. What I
mean is this: People study religion nowadays--that is, English-speaking
people--with the Catholic Church left out. Yet she claims the
allegiance of over three hundred million people. Without her,
Christianity would be merely pitiful. She alone stands firm on her
foundation. She alone has something really definite to offer. She has
the achievements of twenty centuries by which to judge her. She has
borne, during all those centuries, the hatred of the world; but to-day
she is loved, too--loved better than anything else on earth. She has
hugged the worst of her children to her breast, has borne their shame
that she might save them, because she is a mother; yet she has saints
to show by the thousands. She has never been afraid to speak--always
has spoken; but the ages have not trapped her. She is the biggest,
most wonderful, most mysterious, most awful thing on earth; and yet, as
you say, those who study religion ignore her. I couldn't, and I have
been through the mill."
Mark shifted a little uneasily. "I can't ignore her," he said, "but I
am just a little bit afraid of her."
"Ah, yes." The priest caught his pipe by the bowl and used the stem to
emphasize his words. "I felt that way, too. I like you, Mr. Griffin,
and so I am going to ask you not to mind if I tell you something that I
have never told anyone before. I was afraid of her. I hated her. I
struggled, and almost cursed her. She was too logical. She was
leading me where I did not want to go. But when I came she put her
arms around me; and when I looked at her, she smiled. I came in spite
of many things; and now, Mr. Griffin, I pay. I am alone, and I pay
always. Yet I am glad to pay. I am glad to pay--even here--in
Sihasset."
Mark was moved in spite of himself. "I wonder," he said softly, "if
you are glad, Monsignore, to pay so much? Pardon me if I touch upon
something raw; but I know that you were, even as a Catholic, higher
than you are now. Doesn't that make it hard to pay?"
"To many it might appear that it would make things harder; but it
doesn't. You have to be inside in order to understand it. The Church
takes you, smiling. She gives to you generously, and then, with a
smile, she breaks you; and, hating to be broken, you break, knowing
that it is best for you. She pets you, and then she whips you; and the
whips sting, but they leave no mark on the soul, except a good mark,
_if you have learned_. But pardon me, here's a parishioner--" A
woman, old and bent, was coming up the steps. "Come on, Mrs. O'Leary.
How is the good man?"
The priest arose to meet the woman, whose sad face aroused in Mark a
keen thrill of sympathy.
"He's gone, Father," she said, "gone this minute. I thank God he had
you with him this morning, and went right. It came awful sudden."
"God rest him. I'm sorry--"
"Don't be sorry, Father," she answered, as he opened the door to let
her go into the house ahead of him. "Sure, God was good to me, and to
John and to the childer. Sure, I had him for thirty year, and he died
right. I'm happy to do God's will."
She passed into the house. The priest looked over to where Mark was
standing hat in hand.
"Don't go, Mr. Griffin, unless you really have to. I'll be away only a
few minutes."
Mark sat down again and thought. The priest had said nothing about the
lady of the tree, and Mark really wanted him to mention her; but Father
Murray had given him something else that made him thoughtful and
brought back memories. Mark did not have long to wait, for the door
opened in five minutes and the priest came out alone.
"Mrs. O'Leary came to arrange for the funeral herself--brave, wasn't
it?" he said. "I left her with Ann, my housekeeper, a good soul whose
specialty is one in which the Irish excel--sympathy. Ann keeps it in
stock and, though she is eternally drawing on it, the stock never
diminishes. Mrs. O'Leary's troubles are even now growing less."
"Sympathy and loyalty," said Mark, "are chief virtues of the Irish I
knew at home."
"Ann has both," said Father Murray, hunting for his pipe. "But the
latter to an embarrassing degree. She would even run the parish if she
could, to see that it was run to save me labor. Ann has been a
priest's housekeeper for twenty-five years. She has condoled with
hundreds; she loves the poor but has no patience with shams. We have a
chronic sick man here who is her particular _bête noir_. And, as for
organists, she would cheerfully drown them all. But Mrs. O'Leary is
safe with Ann."
"Poor woman!" said Mark.
"That reminds me," said Father Murray. "I had a convert priest here a
little while ago. His Bishop had sent him for his initial 'breaking
in' to one of the poorest parishes in a great city. I questioned a
little the advisability of doing that; so, after six months, when I met
the priest--who, by the way, had been a fashionable minister like
myself--I asked him rather anxiously how he liked his people.
'Charming people,' he answered, 'charming. Charming women, too--Mrs.
O'Rourke, Mrs. Sweeney, Mrs. Thomasefski--' 'You speak of them,' I
said, 'as if they were society ladies.' 'Better--better still,' he
answered. 'They're the real thing--fewer faults, more faith, more
devotion.' I tell you, Mr. Griffin, I never before met people such as
these."
"Mrs. O'Leary seems to have her pastor's philosophy," ventured the
visitor.
"Philosophy! That would seem a compliment indeed to Mrs. O'Leary. She
wouldn't understand it, but she would recognize it as something fine.
It isn't philosophy, though," he added, slowly; "rather, it's something
bigger. It's real religion."
"She needs it!"
"So do we all need it. I never knew how much until I was so old that I
had to weep for the barren years that might have bloomed." The priest
sighed as he hunted for his pipe.
The discussion ended for, to Mark's amazement, who should come up the
walk, veiled indeed, yet unmistakable, but the lady of the tree? Both
the priest and his visitor stood up. Mark reached for his hat and
gloves.
"Pardon me," said the lady, "for disturbing you, Monsignore."
Father Murray laughed and put up his hand. "Now, then--please, please."
"Well, _Father_, then. I like it better, anyway. I heard that poor
man is dead. Can I do anything?"
"I think you can," said Father Murray. "Will you step in?"
"No, Father; let me sit here." She looked at Mark, who stood waiting
to make his adieux. There was no mistaking the look, and the priest
understood at once. Plainly astonished, he introduced Mark. The lady
bowed and smiled. As she sat down, she raised her veil. Mark gazed
timidly into her face. Though she was seemingly unconscious of the
gaze, yet a flush crept up under the fair skin, and the low voice
faltered for an instant as she addressed him.
"I am a stranger here, like yourself, I fancy, Mr. Griffin," she
ventured, "but I have to thank you for a service."
Mark was scarcely listening. He was wondering if, underneath the
drooping brim of her hat, amongst the curling tendrils of golden-brown
hair, there might not be a hint of red to show under the sunlight. He
was thinking, too, how pretty was the name, Ruth Atheson. It was
English enough to make him think of her under certain trees in a
certain old park of boyhood's days.
"Do you know each other?" Father Murray was evidently still more
astonished.
"Not exactly," she said; "but Mr. Griffin has quick discernment, and is
unhesitating in action. He saw someone about to--make himself, let us
say, unpleasant--and he moved promptly. I am glad of this chance to
thank him."
Mark hoped she would not try. The heavily lashed eyes of violet blue,
under the graceful arches, were doing that splendidly. Mark was uneasy
under the gaze of them, but strangely glad. He wanted to go and yet to
stay; but he knew that it was proper to go.
Father Murray walked with him to the end of the lawn.
"There was nothing serious in the matter to which Miss Atheson
referred, Mr. Griffin?" he said. "No one offered insult?" He was
plainly anxious.
"Not at all," answered Mark. "I think the man only wanted to stare. I
gave him a chance to stare at me--and at the water. That is all."
Father Murray looked relieved as he clasped Mark's hand.
"Good-bye," he said. "Come to see me again. I am usually alone. Come
often. The latch-string is where you can reach it."
In the street Mark met Saunders, but this time it was the agent who
wanted to talk.
"How did you like the Padre?" he began.
"Splendid. Thank you for the meeting."
"Did you see the lady who went in?"
"Yes; I was introduced."
"Introduced? Never!"
"Why not?"
"Well," the agent was confused, "I don't see why not after all. Did
you see her face?"
"She had on a veil."
"Of course; she always has. She was the woman who passed us on the
bluff road."
"You saw her, then?"
"Yes, I saw her; but not close enough to know whether--"
"What?"
"I think she is someone I know. Are you coming back to the hotel?"
CHAPTER III
UNDER SUSPICION
That night, tossing in bed, Mark Griffin found the lady of the tree
occupying the center of his thoughts. He had to acknowledge to himself
the simple truth, that she interested him more than any other woman he
had ever seen; and he had a vague idea that he had met her before--but
where? He was wise enough to know where such interest would ultimately
lead him. The more he worried about it, the more a cause for worry it
became. The very idea was foolish. He had seen her twice, had spoken
to her once. Yes, she was charming; but he had known others almost as
charming and he had not even been interested. Now he might go
deeper--and what of the risks?
Saunders was certainly shadowing the woman. The town constable was
constantly with him, seemingly ready to make an arrest the moment the
detective was sure of his ground. It was easy to figure that out.
Worse than all, the woman was afraid--or why the veil? Why the secret
door through a tree? Why her embarrassment when she faced the danger
of having the detective see her face?
On the other hand, she was a friend of the priest, and Mark had formed
a very favorable opinion of Father Murray. Then she had referred to
the incident on the bluff road very openly and without embarrassment
These things were in her favor, but--well, the rest looked bad. Above
all was the danger of falling in love with her.
Mark thought of his people in England and of his brother the Irish
peer. He knew their prejudices. What would they say if the heir
presumptive to the barony came home with an American wife? Yet why
should he care?
The worry about Saunders came back. He was undoubtedly a detective,
and surely detectives did not without cause shadow ladies of good
social standing? Mark knew there was something wrong. He knew there
was danger to himself, to his heart, and to his peace; so he decided
that he had better go away at once. Then the face he had seen as she
stepped past him out of the tree rose up, and he heard again the voice
that had in it so much gratitude when she thanked him for his little
service.
"Damn it, man," he said to himself, "you can't be a coward! She needs
help; stay to give it." That was Mark's first and last struggle over
his long-delayed moving problem.
He met Saunders at breakfast the next morning. The detective must have
been thinking, too, for his glance at Mark held a trifle of suspicion.
Mark was too old a student of human nature to miss the significance of
the look, and Saunders was too young at his business entirely to
conceal his own feelings. He tried--but too late--and was foolish
enough to think he had not betrayed himself.
Mark made up his mind to profit by the suspicion.
"Good morning, Saunders. You are thinking of the lady in the veil?"
But Saunders was already back in his shell. He looked puzzled. "Veil?
Lady? Oh, yes. Sure I am. It would be very ungallant to forget her.
She's too pretty."
"How do you know? You didn't see her face."
"I was just guessing. We Yankees are good at guessing. Don't you
English concede that?"
"Guessing and wooden nutmegs," said Mark, "both go with the Yankee
character."
"Guessing, wooden nutmegs, and a little taste of Brandywine thrown in
for flavor."
"Very unkind of you to throw our defeats in our teeth--and especially
into mine; for you know that I am half Irish, and we Irish helped you."
Saunders laughed as they approached the desk together.
"Letter for you, Mr. Griffin," said the clerk, throwing a square
envelope on the desk.
Saunders just glanced at it before Mark himself saw that the letter was
without a stamp; it had come by messenger. The detective turned his
back to hide a smile, then walked to the reading table and picked up a
paper.
Mark opened his letter. It was from the lady of the tree--only a few
lines--an invitation to tea that afternoon at the house behind the
great wall. Twice he read it over.
"Dear Mr. Griffin: Monsignore is coming to tea at four o'clock to-day.
Won't you come with him? He likes you--that I know--and he always
looks lonesome when he comes alone, with only two women to talk to.
Sincerely,
Ruth Atheson."
That was all. The letter went into Mark's pocket as he saw Saunders
looking over the top of his paper.
"Getting acquainted in Sihasset pretty quickly, eh?" ventured the
detective.
"Yes," replied Mark, "bad pays get acquainted fast." The reply was
obviously inadequate, but Mark wanted the detective to know. Saunders
took the bait, hook and all.
"Sihasset's getting up in the world," he commented. "Square, tinted
envelopes for bills were just coming in at New York two weeks ago."
Both gentlemen were evidently quite pleased with themselves. Saunders
took the cigar Mark offered, and they sat talking over first editions
until ten.
"Going out?" Saunders asked, as Mark threw away his cigar and rose.
Something in his tone made Mark think he wanted him to go. Why?
"Just for a little while. Want to go?"
"No, I'm going to write letters. I'll go out later."
Mark understood. Saunders suspected him to be an accomplice of the
woman and intended to search his room. Mark thought quickly.
Immediate action was necessary; there were important papers in his
room, and he didn't care to have his identity known just now. Then he
smiled cheerfully, for his whole plan of action was suddenly clear.
Not only would he guard his papers, but he'd keep the detective
guessing--guessing _hard_. He walked to the desk and addressed the
clerk:
"Has any of the town banks a safety deposit vault for the public?"
"Yes, sir. The National has one and its terms are very reasonable."
Mark went to his room, and carefully gathered every scrap of paper.
The useless went into the old stove which had stood all summer waiting
the winter's need; the others he carefully placed in his pocket. Then
he went out. At the bank he rented a box and left the papers he didn't
want Saunders to see. He felt satisfied that nothing Saunders found
would relieve him of suspicion. The burning of the papers would make
the detective all the more certain that Mark ought to be watched. That
would help Miss Atheson by keeping the detective on the wrong scent.
At noon Mark went to his room to wash before lunch. Saunders had not
been very clever. There was a tell-tale smudge on the stove--a smudge
made by a hand that had blackened itself by diving down into the ashes
to search among the burned papers. Mark knew that Saunders had lost no
time in searching his room, and he was happy to be still under
suspicion.
But Mark was not so happy in contemplating the rest of the situation.
He was getting deeper into a game he knew nothing about. What was the
reason for the suspicion against the girl? Could she be a thief--or
worse? Mark had heard of pretty criminals before, and he knew that
beauty without is no guarantee of virtue within. But he had resolved
to go through with the adventure, and he would not change his mind. He
argued, too, that it was not entirely the beauty of Ruth Atheson that
interested him. There was an indefinable "something else." Anyhow,
innocent or guilty, he made up his mind to stand by her.
At lunch he met Saunders again and found him overly friendly, even
anxious to talk. The detective opened the conversation.
"Going to see the Padre again?"
"I have an engagement with him this afternoon. I rather like the
Padre!"
"Sure you do," said the detective. "Everybody does. The Padre's a
wonder, and the last man one might expect to find in a little parish
like this."
Mark wanted to learn more on that score.
"True enough," he said. "In the Anglican Church they would make such a
man a bishop, or at least a dean."
"Well, they didn't do that with the Padre." The detective shook his
head as if to express his regret that something of the kind had not
been done. "He was the right hand man of the old Bishop of the
diocese; but the new Bishop had to have new counselors. That's one way
of the world that the church fellows have gotten into. Some say that
it broke the Padre's heart, but he doesn't look it. Must have hurt him
a little, though. Human nature is human nature--and after all he did
for the Church, too."
"Did he do so much?" questioned Mark.
"Sure he did! You saw the Cathedral, didn't you, when you passed
through the city? Well, the Padre built that, and the big college,
too, the one you see from the train. He was president of the college.
He was the life and soul of the Catholic Church in this section."
"Why was he dropped?"
"Search me," offered the detective. "No one knows that except the
Bishop, I guess. Padre came here six months ago. Some of the young
priests used to come to see him, but seldom any of the older ones. I
got all I know from one of those young chaps--the one I told you I met
on the train. He almost cried over the affair."
"It's sad enough to make any friend cry over it," said Mark; "but
somehow it makes the man seem bigger to me."
"True." Saunders was clearly the Padre's admirer. "They say he had
the best pulpit in London before he went over to the Catholics--big
salary, and all that. Then he had to begin all over again as a layman.
Went to school, by gosh!--dead game! But when they made him a priest
he jumped right to the front. His last money went into the college he
built. He has only five hundred a year to live on now. You know,
Griffin, if it wasn't for the rotten way the Church treated him, I
honestly believe the Padre could put some religion into me. He's a
power here already. Look at the way he makes that girl at Killimaga
work."
It seemed to Mark that the detective was beginning to fence again.
"She's a stranger, isn't she?" he asked.
The detective half closed his eyes. "How do you know?"
"You told me so."
Saunders blew a thoughtful smoke ring.
"I guess I did. You know, of course, Killimaga was rented to her about
the time Padre came here. The old Irishman who built it, died, and his
family went over to your country to buy a title for their only
daughter. The girl up there must be a rich one to rent such an estate;
and, Griffin, that old Irishman had taste, believe me. His gardens are
a wonder. Ever see them?"
"No."
"Try to; they're worth while. This girl spends her money and herself
on the Padre's charities. He directs, and she does things for the mill
people. By gad, Griffin, they just love her! I passed her just now
going into O'Leary's. The old man was crushed at the mill, and died
yesterday. It's dollars to doughnuts she takes care of that family all
winter. Where she gets the money is beyond me."
"You Americans are all rich," said Mark. "You English think we are,
but you only see the gang that goes over to the other side every
summer. There's one Atheson family in America worth millions, but I
know that crowd; she doesn't belong to it. I don't know what Atheson
family she does belong to. She's a mystery, with her Killimaga and her
money and her veil."
"Why," said Mark, "every woman wears a veil--the sun, you know."
"Yes; the sun, and the rain, and the shade, and _every_ kind of
weather!"
The detective's face was betraying him again. But the luncheon was
over, and Mark would not be probed. He had made up his mind to go
early to the rectory, so he left Saunders with a parting shot:
"You'd better go on with the book sales. You've loafed all day.
That's bad business policy for a Yankee. What would your wooden nutmeg
ancestors say to that?"
Saunders grinned.
"They wouldn't like it," he answered. "They're not like ancestors who
wouldn't have been able to sell even a real nutmeg."
Mark acknowledged that in repartee Saunders scored, then went out to
make his way toward the rectory. As he passed the First National Bank
he saw the constable talking to the cashier.
CHAPTER IV
KILLIMAGA
Father Murray was sitting in his favorite chair on the rectory veranda
when Mark came up the lawn. He rose with a welcome.
"You must pardon me, Father," began Mark, "for coming so soon after your
noon meal--" Mark hesitated about saying "luncheon," not knowing the
habits of the rectory--"but, frankly, I wanted to talk to you before--"
"Before we go to Killimaga," supplied Father Murray as Mark paused.
"Yes, I know that you are invited. Sit down and open up. I am always
glad to talk--and to listen, too. What is it?"
Again Mark hesitated. "It's to ask about Miss Atheson."
Father Murray's eyes smiled. "I thought so," he said. "What do you want
to know?"
Mark hesitated. "I know that the lady is very charitable and kind, but
especially so to anyone whom you suggest. You must, therefore, be
interested in anything that concerns her."
"I am," said Father Murray. "Very much interested."
Mark thought he noticed a new and half-suspicious note in the priest's
voice, and was distressed. He felt like blaming himself for having
mentioned the subject. He feared he had lost ground with his new-made
friend; but, having started the discussion, Mark was determined to go
through with it.
"It's just this way, Father," he said. "I think you ought to know that
there is someone besides yourself interested in Miss Atheson. The
incident she mentioned yesterday seemed a small one, but--well, I had to
move pretty quick to keep that man from making himself obnoxious. He had
a photograph in his hand and was determined to see her face in order to
make comparisons. Incidentally, the constable was with him."
Mark, watching closely to note the effect of his words, saw the face
before him whiten.
"The constable with him?"
"And I am confident that the other man is a detective. I feel sure he
thinks Miss Atheson is someone he has been commissioned to find. And
they evidently think that I am in the matter to defend the lady. This
morning I left some papers in the safety deposit vault at the First
National, and as I passed the bank a little while ago I saw the constable
talking to the cashier--about me, judging from their confusion as they
acknowledged my greeting through the window. My room was searched this
morning. They didn't find anything, though." Mark laughed as he thought
how disappointed Saunders must have been.
"I hope you will pardon me, Mr. Griffin," said Father Murray, "if I
confine myself for the present to asking questions. Have you ever
noticed the camp of Slavic laborers about a mile east of Killimaga--along
the line of the new railway?"
"I have passed it several times."
"Did you by chance notice," Father Murray went on, "whether this
detective looked like a Slav?"
"On the contrary, he is--" Mark half paused, then hurried on--"an
American." It was not necessary that he mention Saunders' name--not now,
at least.
Father Murray seemed puzzled. "There are two or three educated men in
that camp," he said, "who have been hanging around Killimaga a great deal
of late; and they have been worrying an old parishioner of mine--a
retired farmer who finds plenty of time to worry about everybody else,
since he has no worries of his own. He thinks that these well-dressed
'bosses' are strange residents for a railroad construction camp. He
tells me that he has often been in such camps, but that he had never seen
what he calls 'gintlemen' living in them before."
Mark laughed. "Your old parishioner is a discerning man."
"Uncle Mac," replied Father Murray, "is the kind of man who believes that
virtue stands in the middle. When I first came here he called to see me
to ask about my politics. Uncle Mac is a lifelong Democrat, and when I
told him that I usually voted the Republican ticket he became suspicious.
Just before the election I preached on 'Citizenship'--careful always to
avoid any reference to partisanship. Uncle Mac came in after Mass and
said: 'I think ye were preachin' Republican sintiments this morning
Father.' I said, 'Not at all, Uncle Mac. I made no reference to either
party.' 'No,' said he, 'but yer sintiments were awful highfalutin'.'"
Mark laughed his appreciation. "Wasn't that rather a compliment to the
Republicans?" he asked.
"I took it so," said Father Murray. "But Uncle Mac does not like the
'highfalutin'.' One day he said to me, when he saw all my books, 'The
man who was here before you, Father, wasn't smart enough; but you're too
dom smart. Now, I don't like a priest who isn't smart enough, but I'm
afeerd of one who's too dom smart. If you'd only half as many books, I'd
feel betther about ye.'"
The Padre paused a moment; then the anxious look returned and he spoke
slowly as if he were trying to solve the puzzle even while he spoke.
"Uncle Mac told me yesterday that there was a very 'highfalutin'
gintleman' in the camp the night before last. He came there in a long,
rakish automobile. Uncle Mac said that 'he parted his whiskers in the
middle, so he did,' and that 'he looked like a governor or somethin' of
the sort.' I was just wondering if that detective of yours has anything
to do with that camp, and if these strange visitors are not in some way
connected with his interest in Miss Atheson. But perhaps that's making
too much of a mystery of it."
"As to that," said Mark, "of course I cannot say. I merely wanted you to
know, Father Murray, just what was going on; to tell you that while you
don't know me, nevertheless I hope you will permit me to be of assistance
if these people are annoying Miss Atheson. If you wish to know more
about me, I shall be glad to bring you the papers I left in the vault
this morning."
"I do not need to see your papers, Mr. Griffin," Father Murray answered.
"I am satisfied with you, especially since Miss Atheson owes something to
you. Will you mind if I do not discuss the matter with you further now?"
"Not at all, Father Murray. I do not ask for information that you feel
you should not give."
"Perhaps," said Father Murray, "I shall give it to you later on; but for
the present let matters stand as they are. You know the detective, and I
don't. The principal thing is to find out whether there is any
connection between that camp, the 'highfalutin' gintleman' of Uncle Mac,
and the detective. I have reason to think there may be. This much I
will say to you: You need have no fear whatever for Miss Atheson. I can
assure you that there is no good reason in the world why a detective
should be watching her. Miss Atheson is everything that she looks."
"I am confident of that," said Mark. "Otherwise I should not have spoken
to you."
"Then," said the priest, "suppose we go now to our engagement at
Killimaga."
The two passed across the lawn, then down the street and along the road
toward the great house whose towers looked out over the trees. Neither
Mark nor the priest said a word until the town was well behind them.
Then Father Murray turned to his companion.
"You will find Miss Atheson a remarkable woman, Mr. Griffin. There is a
reason, perhaps, why I might not be a competent judge--why I might be
prejudiced--but still I think that you, too, will see it. She has not
been here long, but she is already loved. She receives no one but me.
But she seems to like you, and I didn't hurt you any in her estimation by
my own rather sudden attraction."
"I am grateful for your appreciation," replied Mark, "even though I may
not deserve it. And more grateful for your confidence."
Walking slowly, and chatting in friendly fashion, they reached Killimaga.
As the great gates swung open their attention was arrested by the purring
of a motor. Father Murray uttered a low "Ah!" while Mark stared after
the swiftly vanishing machine. He, too, had seen its passenger, a heavy,
dark man with a short beard combed from the center to the sides. The
flashing eyes had seemed to look everywhere at once, yet the man in the
car had continued to smoke in quiet nonchalance as if he had not noticed
the two standing by the gates. Uncle Mac had described the man well. He
was 'highfalutin'' without a doubt.
"Sihasset is greatly honored," Father Murray remarked softly.
"Do you know him?"
"I have seen him before. He comes from a foreign state, but he is no
stranger to America--nor to England, for that matter. Have you any
acquaintance with the diplomats in London?"
"I have attended balls at which some of them were present."
"Does your memory recall one of that type?" persisted the priest.
"No, it does not."
"Mine does," said Father Murray. "I once had occasion to offer a prayer
at an important banquet at which that gentleman was the guest of honor.
He sat near me, and when I asked him where he had acquired such a mastery
of English, he told me that he had been for five years minister at the
Court of St. James. He is now accredited to Washington. Do you see why
I suggest that Sihasset is greatly honored to-day?"
Mark could not conceal his astonishment.
"But why under heaven," he said, "should a foreign diplomat be mixed up
in a camp of Slavic laborers?"
"There are strange things in diplomacy," said Father Murray. "And
stranger things in Sihasset when the town constable has so much interest
in your taking of tea at Killimaga. If you had turned around a moment
ago, you would have seen our constable's coattails disappearing behind
the bushes on our right."
CHAPTER V
WITH EMPTY HANDS
In the long after years Mark Griffin used to wonder at the strange way
in which love for Ruth Atheson entered his life. Mark always owned
that, somehow, this love seemed sent for his salvation. It filled his
life, but only as the air fills a vacuum; so it was, consequently,
nothing that prevented other interests from living with it. It aroused
him to greater ambition. The long-neglected creative power moved
without Mark's knowing why. His pen wrote down his thoughts, and he no
longer destroyed what he committed to paper. It now seemed a crime to
destroy what had cost him only a pleasure to produce. The world had
suddenly become beautiful. No longer did Japan and Siberia call to
him. He had no new plans, but he knew that they were forming, slowly,
but with finality and authority.
Yet Mark's love was never spoken. It was just understood. Many times
he had determined to speak, and just as many times did it seem quite
unnecessary. He felt that Ruth understood, for one day, when an avowal
trembled on his lips, she had broken it off unspoken by gently calling
him "Mark," her face suffused the while with an oddly tender light that
was in itself an answer. After that it was always "Ruth" and "Mark."
Father Murray also seemed to understand; with him, too, it was "Ruth"
and "Mark." After one week of that glorious September, Mark was at
Killimaga daily; and when October came and had almost passed, without a
word of affection being spoken between them, Ruth and Mark came to know
that some day it would be spoken, quite as naturally as she had uttered
his Christian name for the first time. When Mark thought of his love,
he thought also of his mother. He seemed to see her smile as if it
quite pleased her; and he rejoiced that he could believe she knew, and
saw that it was good.
"I love many things in men," said Father Murray one day as he and Mark
watched the waves dashing against the bluff. "I love generosity and
strength, truthfulness and mercy; but, most of all, I love cleanness.
The world is losing it, and the world will die from the loss. The
chief aid to my faith is the clean hearts I see in my poor."
"Uncle Mac again?" ventured Mark.
"Uncle Mac, and Uncles Mac--many of them. They have a heritage of
cleanness. It is the best thing they brought to this new world, and
_we_ were the losers when they left us."
"_We_? But you are English, are you not?" asked Mark courteously.
"Ah! So you caught me then, did you? Yes, I am English, or rather
British. But don't question me about that; I am real Yankee now. Even
my tongue has lost its ancestral rights."
Mark was persistent. "Perhaps you, too, have a little of the 'blessed
drop' that makes the Uncle Macs what they are? I really think, Father,
that you have it."
"Not even a little of the 'blessed drop.' I am really not English,
though born in England. Both father and mother were Scotch. So I am
kin to the 'blessed drop.'"
"And you drifted here--"
"Not exactly 'drifted,' Mark. I came because I wanted to come. I came
for opportunity. I was ambitious, and then there was another
reason--but that is at present forbidden ground. Here is your
constable friend again."
The constable passed with a respectful touch of his helmet. _He_ at
least was of the soil. Every line of his face spoke of New England.
"He is a character worth studying," remarked Father Murray. "Have you
ever talked with him?"
"No. I have had no chance."
"Then find one, and put him in a book. He was once rich for Sihasset.
That was in the lumber days. But he lost his money, and he thinks that
the town owes him a living. That is the Methodist minister to whom he
is speaking now. He, too, is worth your attention."
"Do you get along well with the Protestant clergy of the town?" asked
Mark.
"Splendidly," said Father Murray; "especially with the Universalist.
There is a lot of humor in the Universalist. I suspect the 'blessed
drop' in him. One day I happened to call him a Unitarian, and he
corrected me. 'But what,' I asked, 'is the difference between the
Universalists and the Unitarians?' The little man smiled and said:
'One of my professors put it like this: "The Unitarians believe that
God is too good to damn them, and the Universalists believe they are
too good to be damned."'"
"Still, it cannot be an easy life," said Mark, "to be one of seven or
eight Protestant pastors in such a small town."
"It certainly is hard sledding," replied Father Murray. "But these men
take it very philosophically and with a great deal of self-effacement.
The country clergyman has trials that his city brother knows nothing
about. He has to figure on the pennies that rarely grow to dollars."
The two friends walked on, Mark's mind reverting to his own lack of
faith and contrasting his dubiety with the sincerity of men who firmly
believe--foremost among them the man who walked by his side. Ah, if
he, too, could only _know_! He broke the silence.
"Father." He spoke hurriedly, as if fearing he might not have courage
to continue what he had so boldly begun. "Father, I can't forget your
words regarding those who claim to have studied religion and yet who
deliberately leave out of the reckoning the greatest part of religion.
I believe I did that very thing. I was once a believer, at least so I
thought. I let my belief get away from me; it seemed no longer to
merit consideration. I thought I had studied and discarded it; I see
now that I simply cast it away. Afterwards, I gave consideration to
other religions, but they were cold, lacking in the higher appeal. I
turned at last to Theosophy, to Confucianism, but remained always
unsatisfied. I never thought to look again into the religion I had
inherited."
Father Murray's face was serious. "I am deeply interested," he said,
"deeply, although it was only as I thought. But tell me. What led you
to do this? There must have been a reason formed in your mind."
"I never thought of a reason at all; I just did it. But now it seems
to me that the reason was there, and that it was not a very worthy one.
I think I wanted to get away. My social interest and comfort, my
independence, all seemed threatened by my faith. You will acknowledge,
Father, that it is an interfering sort of a thing? It hampers one's
actions, and it has a bad habit of getting dictatorial. Don't you see
what I mean?"
"I do," said the priest; and paused as if to gauge the sincerity of his
companion. "In fact, I went through a similar experience."
"Then you can tell me what you think of my position."
"I have already told you," said the priest earnestly. "You are the one
to do the thinking now. All I can do is to point out the road by which
you may best retrace your way. You have told me just what I expected
to hear; I admire your honesty in telling it--not to me, but to
yourself. Don't you see that your reason for deserting your Faith was
but a reason for greater loyalty? The oldest idea of religion in the
world, after that of the existence and providence of God, is the idea
of sacrifice. Even pagans never lost that idea. Nothing in this world
is worth having but must be paid for. Its cost is summed up in
sacrifice. Now, religion demands the same. If it calls for right
living, it calls for the sacrifice that right living demands. An
athlete gets his muscle and strength, not by coddling his body, but by
restraining its passions and curbing its indolence, by working its
softness into force and power. A river is bound between banks, and
only thus bound is it anything but a menace. If a church claims to
have the Truth, she forfeits her first claim to a hearing if she asks
for no sacrifice. That your Church asked many sacrifices was no cause
for your throwing her over, but a sign that she claimed the just right
to put religion in positive form, and to give precepts of sacrifice,
without the giving of which she would have no right to exist at all.
Am I clear?"
"You are clear, Father, and I know you are right. I have never been
able to leave my own Faith entirely out of the reckoning. I am not
trying to excuse myself. I could not ignore it, for it intruded itself
and forced attention. In fact, it has been forcing itself upon me most
uncomfortably, especially of late years."
"Again," said Father Murray, "a reason why you should have attended to
it. If there is a divine revelation confided to the care of a church,
that revelation is for the sake of men and not for the sake of the
church. A church has no right to existence for its own sake. He was a
wise Pope who called himself 'Servant of the Servants of God.' The
position of your Church--for I must look upon you as a Catholic--is,
that a divine revelation has been made. If it has been made it must be
conserved. Reason tells us that something then must have been
established to conserve it. That _something_ will last as long as the
revelation needs conserving, which is to the end of the world. Now,
only the Catholic Church claims that she has the care of that
revelation--that she is the conserving force; which means that she
is--as I have told you before--a 'City set upon a Mountain.' She can't
help making herself seen. She _must_ intrude on your thoughts. She
_must_ speak consistently through your life. She can permit no one to
ignore her. She _won't_ let anyone ignore her. Kick her out one door,
and she will come in another. She is in your art, your music, your
literature, your laws, your customs, your very vices as well as your
virtues--as she was destined to be. It is her destiny--her manifest
destiny--and she can't change it if she would."
Mark drew in a deep breath that sounded like a sigh. "I suppose,
Father," he said, "I could argue with you and dispute with you; under
other circumstances perhaps I should. I hate to think that I may have
to give up my liberty; yet I am not going to argue, and I am not going
to dispute. I wanted information, and I got it. The questions I asked
were only for the purpose of drawing you out. But here is another: Why
should any institution come between a man and his God? Is that
necessary?"
The priest's eyes held a far-away look. It was some little while
before he spoke, and then very slowly, as if carefully weighing his
words.
"There is nothing," said the priest, "between the trees and the flowers
and their God--but they are only trees and flowers; they live, but they
neither think nor feel. There is nothing between the lower animals and
their God; but, though they live and feel, they have none of the higher
power of thought. If God had wanted man thus, why should he have given
him something more than the lower animals? Man cannot live and feel
only and still be a man. He must feed not only his body but his heart
and soul and intellect. The men who have nothing between themselves
and their God are mostly confined in lunatic asylums. The gift of
intelligence demands action by the intellect; and there must be a
foundation upon which to base action. When the foundation is in place,
there never can be any limit to the desire for building upon it. Now,
God willed all that. He created the condition and is, therefore,
obliged to satisfy the desires of that condition. Some day He must
satisfy the desires to the full; but now He is obliged only to keep
them fed, or to give them the means to keep fed. Of course, He could
do that by a direct revelation to each individual; but that He has not
done so is proved by the fact that, while there can be but one Truth,
yet each individual who 'goes it alone' has a different conception of
it. The idea of private religious inspiration has produced public
religious anarchy. Now, God could not will religious anarchy--He loves
truth too much. So reason tells us that He _must_ have done the thing
that His very nature would force Him to do. He _must_ have confided
His revelation to His Church in order to preserve it, to teach it, to
keep it for men. That is not putting any man or institution between
Himself and His creatures. Would you call the hand which drags you
over a danger an interference with your liberty? Liberty, my dear
Mark, is not the right to be blind, but the privilege of seeing. The
light that shows things to your eyes is not an interference between
those things and your eyes. The road you take to your destination is
not an obstacle to your reaching it."
The priest was silent for a moment, but Mark knew that he had not quite
finished.
"The rich young man of the Scriptures went to Christ and asked what he
should do to be saved. He got his answer. Was Christ in his way? Was
the answer a restraint upon his liberty?"
"No," answered Mark, breaking in, "it was not a restraint upon his
liberty. But you say that Christ is God, so the young man had nothing
between himself and his God."
"Oh, yes, he had," said the priest. "He had the command or counsel
that Christ gave him. It was against the command or counsel that he
rebelled. Now have not I, and you, and all the world, the same right
to get an answer as that young man had? Since we are all equal in the
sight of God, and since Christ came for all men, have we not the right
to an answer now as clear as His was then?"
"It seems logical," admitted Mark.
"Then," said Father Murray, "the unerring Voice must still be here.
Where is it?"
"Yes," retorted Mark, "that is my cry. Where is it? I think it's the
cry of many other men. What is the answer?"
"It is the thing that you threw over--or believed you had thrown
over--and that you can't get away from thinking about. It waits to
answer you."
A silence settled between the two men. It lasted for over a minute.
Finally Mark broke it.
"You told me, Father," he said, "that what I called 'Mrs. O'Leary's
philosophy' was religion. I now know better what you meant, for I have
been gossiping about you. The best point you make is--yourself. I
know what you have been, what you have done, and how sadly you have
suffered. Doesn't your religion demand too much--resignation? Does a
God of Justice demand that we tamely submit to injustice? I am not
saying this to be personal, or to pain you, but everyone seems to
wonder at your resignation to injustice. Why should such a fault be in
the Church you think so perfect?"
The priest looked at Mark with kindly and almost merry eyes. "I can
answer you better, my friend, by sticking to my own case. I have never
talked of it before; but, if it helps you, I can't very well refuse to
talk of it now. I came to the Church with empty hands, having passed
through the crisis that seems to be upon you. She filled those empty
hands, for she honored me and gave me power. She set me in high
places, and I honestly tried to be worthy. I worked for her, and I
seemed to succeed. Then--and very suddenly and quietly--she pulled me
down, and tore my robe of honor from me. My fellow priests, my old
friends, criticised me and judged me harshly. They came no more to see
me, though I had been generous with them. In the college I built and
directed, one of my old friends sits in my place and forgets who put
him there. Another is the Bishop who disgraced me. Now, have I a
right to feel angry and rebel?"
"To me," said Mark, "it seems as if you have."
"I have not," and the priest spoke very earnestly. "I have no such
right. I never knew--for I did not ask--the reason of my disgrace.
But one thing I did know; I knew it was for my good. I knew that,
though it was a trial given me by men, there was in it, too, something
given by God. You judge as I should have judged ten years ago--by the
standards of the world. I judge now by other standards. It took
adversity to open my eyes. We are not here, my dear Mark, for the
little, but for the big things. I had the little and I thought they
were big. My fall from a place of honor has taught me that they were
really little, and that it is only now that I have the big. What is
religion for but to enlighten and to save--enlighten here that the
future may hold salvation? What were my purple, power and title?
Nothing, unless I could make them help to enlighten and to save myself
and others. I ought to have fought them, but I was not big enough to
see that they hindered where I could have made them help. Like a bolt
out of the sunlight came the stripping. My shame was the best offering
I have made during all the days of my life. In my misery I went to God
as naturally as the poor prodigal son went to his father when he was
reduced to eating husks from the trough of the swine. I asked nothing
as to the cause of my fall. I knew that, according to man's
standard--even according to the laws that she herself had made--that
the Church had been unjust; but I did not ask to know anything about
it, for the acceptance of the injustice was worth more to my soul than
was the great cathedral I had been instrumental in building. I was
grieved that my friends had left me, but I knew at last that I had
cultivated them at the expense of greater friends--sacrifice and
humility. Shorn of my honors, in the rags and tatters left of my
greatness, I lay before my Master--and I gained more in peace than I
had ever known was in life."
"God!" Mark's very soul seemed to be speaking, and the single word
held the solemnity of a prayer. "This, then, is religion! Was it this
that I lost?"
"No one has lost, Mark, what he sincerely wishes to find."
CHAPTER VI
WHO IS RUTH?
Leaving Father Murray at the rectory, Mark went on to the hotel.
Entering the lobby, he gave vent to a savage objurgation as he
recognized the man speaking to the clerk. Mark's thoughts were no
longer of holy things, for the man was no other than Saunders, from
whom, for the past two weeks, Sihasset had been most pleasantly free.
"Damn!" he muttered. "I might have known he'd return to spoil it all."
Then, mustering what grace he could, Mark shook hands with the
detective, greeting him with a fair amount of cordiality, for,
personally, he rather liked the man. "You here!" he exclaimed. "I
scarcely expected ever to see you again."
Saunders grinned pleasantly, but still suspiciously, as he answered.
"I can't say the same of you, Mr. Griffin. I knew you would be here
when I returned; fact is, I came back to see you."
"Me? How could I cart books all over the world with me? What do you
want to see me for? No, no. I am bad material for you to work on.
Better go back to the Padre. He's what you call an 'easy mark,' isn't
he?"
"Oh, he's not so easy as you think, Griffin. By the way, have you
lunched?"
"No."
"You will join me then?"
"Thanks; I will."
"We can get into a corner and talk undisturbed."
But lunch was disposed of before Saunders began. When he did, it was
right in the middle of things.
"Griffin," he said, leaning over the table and looking straight at
Mark, "Griffin, what's your game? Let's have this thing out."
"I am afraid, Saunders," replied Mark, "that I must take refuge again
in the picturesque slang which the Padre thinks so expressive: I really
don't get you."
"Oh, yes, you do. What are you doing here?"
"Honestly, my good fellow," Mark began to show a little pique, "you
have remarkable curiosity about what isn't your business."
"But it _is_ my business, Griffin. I am not a book agent, and never
was."
It was Mark's turn to smile.
"Which fact," he said, "is not information to me. I knew it long ago.
You are a detective."
"I am. Does that tell you nothing?"
"Nothing," replied Mark, "except that you make up splendidly as a
really decent sort of fellow."
"Perhaps I am a decent sort, decent enough, anyhow; and perhaps I don't
particularly like my business, but it _is_ my business. Now, look
here, Griffin, I want you to help instead of hindering me. I have to
ask this question of you: What do you know about Ruth Atheson? You see
her every day."
"So," said Mark, annoyed, "the constable has not been around for
nothing."
"You have seen him then?"
"Everywhere."
"Which proves he is a reliable constable, even if he is not a good
detective." Saunders looked pleased. "But what about Ruth Atheson?"
But Mark would have his innings now. He knew well how to keep Saunders
anxious.
"I am quite--well, interested in Miss Atheson."
"What!" Saunders half arose.
"Sit down, Saunders," said Mark quietly, "sit down. What's so
astonishing about that?"
"You--you--are engaged to Miss Atheson? You can't mean it!"
"I didn't say _that_."
Saunders sat down again. "You know nothing about her," he gasped.
"The Padre's friends are good enough to appeal to me."
"But does the Padre know?"
Mark's eyes began to steel and glitter. He fixed them on Saunders, and
his voice came very steady and quiet.
"Know what, Saunders? Know what?"
"Know what? Why, that Ruth Atheson is _not_ Ruth Atheson."
"Then who _is_ she?"
Saunders drew a deep breath, and stared hard at Mark for what seemed a
long time to both. The detective broke the tension.
"Griffin," he almost shouted, "either I am a fool, and ought to be
given a job as town crier, or you are the cleverest I've ever gone up
against, or--"
"Or," Mark's voice was still quiet, "I may be entirely lacking in the
knowledge which you possess. Get it off your mind, man--better do it
soon, for you will _have to_ later on, you know. I have _quite_ made
up my mind on that."
"Yes," Saunders seemed half satisfied, "yes, you may not know--it
really looks as if you didn't. Are you the simon-pure Mark Griffin,
brother of Baron Griffin of the Irish peerage?"
"Yes. Where did you get that last bit of information?"
Saunders ignored the query.
"Did you really drop in here as a traveler, aiming at nothing in
particular?"
"Yes."
"Did you never know Ruth--"
"Miss--"
"Miss Ruth Atheson before?"
"No."
"Ever hear of her?"
"No."
"Are you really--interested in her?"
"Yes."
"Do you intend to stay interested?"
"Yes."
"I _was_ mistaken. You don't know, and I guess it's my duty to tell
you the truth. This girl is a _runaway_."
"What?" Mark was rising.
Saunders put out his hand. "Easy now, Griffin, easy now. Just wait.
I am going to tell you something. I see that you really know nothing,
and it's up to me to enlighten you. As I said, Ruth Atheson is _not_
Ruth Atheson. She's the daughter of a grand duke. I can't tell you
the name of the Grand Duchy, but I'll say this: it isn't very far from
a certain Big Kingdom we hear a great deal about now--in fact the Duchy
is a dependency of the Big Kingdom--more than that, the so-called Ruth
Atheson is heiress presumptive to the throne. She'll some day be the
Grand Duchess."
Mark sat stunned. It was with difficulty that he could speak. He saw
a tragedy that Saunders could not see. Then he broke out:
"But you? How do you know?"
"It's my business to know--the business you don't like. I was
instructed to watch her. She got out of Europe before certain people
could reach her--"
"But," objected Mark, "how do I know you are telling the truth?"
Saunders dug into his pocket and pulled out a postal card. "This will
tell you--or the photograph on it will."
The picture was a foreign one, bearing the strange characters of a
Slavic language, such a card as is sold in every country with portraits
of reigning or distinguished personages. The facsimile signature, in a
bold feminine hand across the lower part of the picture, was "Carlotta."
"Do you believe me now, Griffin?" asked Saunders, with some sympathy
showing on his face, which fact alone saved Mark from smashing it.
"I am afraid I must, Saunders. You had better tell me the whole of
this."
"I will; for, as I have sized up the situation, it is best that I
should. The Duchess ran away. She was supposed to be at San Sebastian
with a trusted attendant. The attendant was evidently _not_ to be
trusted, for _she_ disappeared, too. They were traced to London, then
to Madeira, then to a North German Lloyd liner which stopped at the
island on its way to America. Then to Boston. Then to Sihasset."
"This attendant you spoke of--what was she like?"
Saunders gave the description: "Dark, fairly stout, white hair, bad
English, piercing black eyes, sixty years old, upper lip showing a
growth of hair, slight wart on the right side of the nose."
"Madam Neuville!"
"So she's here with her, is she? I suspected that, but I have never
seen the old lady."
"She doesn't go out much."
"Are you satisfied now, Mr. Griffin?"
"As to identity, yes. Now, I will ask the questions. I have a right,
haven't I, Saunders?"
Saunders nodded.
"Why did the Duchess run away?"
Saunders hesitated before he answered. "I hate to tell you that.
Don't ask."
"But I _do_ ask."
"Well, you may have a right to know. There was a man, that's why."
Mark wondered at his own self-control.
"Who was he?"
"An army officer, attached to the Italian embassy at her father's
court. But, look here, Griffin, there was no scandal about it. She
just fell in love with him, that's all. I was here watching for _him_.
I thought, for a while, that _you_ might be the man, though the
descriptions did not tally. I was taking no chances. If I saw him, my
business was to telegraph to a certain Ministry at Washington; that was
all."
"And they would--"
"I don't know. Those fellows have ways I can't fathom. I don't know
what they would do. They probably have their plans laid. It's evident
that they don't want her to meet him. I can't arrest her, and neither
can they; but they certainly could do for him if they wanted to. It
would be easier to bring her back, then, without scandal or publicity.
Now you've got all I know. What are you going to do?"
"I'm afraid," Mark spoke with an effort, "I'm afraid that I don't know
just what to do, Saunders. You see, I happen to love her."
"But what about the other man?"
"Well, Saunders, I find it very hard to believe that."
"Griffin," said Saunders, "I've told you a lot, because I know you are
a gentleman, and because you have a right to know. I make only one
request of you: please don't speak of this."
"I appreciate the confidence, Saunders. My word is given."
"Think this thing over, Griffin. You're the right stuff. I don't
blame you for wanting her. You know better than I if she's right, and
if you ever can have her."
Mark went back to his room. On his table lay a note. He opened it and
read:
"My dear Mark: The Bishop is coming this morning to confirm the little
class of tots who received their First Holy Communion last Sunday. His
Lordship is a charming man. I'm sure you would like to meet him. Come
up and take dinner with us at noon. He leaves on the three o'clock
train. Better be at the rectory at eleven thirty.
Sincerely,
Donald Murray."
CHAPTER VII
BITTER BREAD
When Mark arrived at the church, which stood quite close to the little
rectory, he heard the choir singing the _Veni Creator_, and remembered
enough of former visits to church services to know that the sermon was
about to begin. Early for dinner, he decided to pass the time
listening to what the Bishop might have to say. There were no vacant
seats near the door of the church, so he had to go quite close to the
sanctuary before he found a place. Only two seats ahead of him was the
group of twenty little girls about to be confirmed, and directly across
the aisle from them were fifteen little boys.
Mark had vivid recollections of the day of his own First Communion, but
he had never been confirmed. Things looked just as they did on the day
he so well remembered. The girls were dressed in white, and each small
head was covered by a veil which fell in soft long folds to the bottom
of the short skirts. The boys were in black, each with a white ribbon
around his right arm. These boys all had serious faces, and had
evidently been prepared well for the reception of the Sacrament. Mark
found himself wondering how the pastor could possibly have succeeded in
taming some of the lads, in whom he recognized certain mischievous
youngsters he had seen about the hotel; but tamed they certainly were.
Mark had scarcely sat down before the Bishop turned to the congregation
and began to speak. His words were addressed entirely to the children.
He told them in simple language, which Mark found himself admiring, the
meaning and importance of the ceremony, sketching the apostolic origin
of Confirmation, and dwelling upon its strengthening spiritual effects.
The Bishop was young, too young, Mark thought, since he was not yet
forty. His hair was still black, and his cheeks ruddy. He was quite a
contrast to Father Murray who sat near by. Mark noticed that the
pastor did not wear the manteletta of a prelate, but only the surplice
of a simple priest. There were two other priests in the sanctuary,
both young, one probably the Bishop's secretary.
The Bishop allowed his gaze to wander over the congregation as he spoke
with a rich, clear voice, and with growing eloquence. The children had
fixed their wondering eyes on his impressive figure, as he stood before
them, crozier in hand and mitre on head. Mark found that he was
growing more attentive, and liking the Bishop even better as the sermon
went on. More than that, he found himself interested in the doctrine
of Confirmation, a ceremony which but a few months before he would have
thought quite meaningless. He watched the Bishop and listened as
closely as did the children.
In the very midst of a sentence Mark saw a startled look on the face of
the preacher, a quickly suppressed look that told of great surprise.
The Bishop saved himself from breaking the current of his speech, but
so plainly did Mark notice the instance that his mind jumped at once to
the conclusion that the Bishop had seen in the congregation somebody he
had not expected in that place and at that time. Instinctively Mark's
gaze followed the Bishop's. Across the aisle, and in a direct line
with himself, sat Ruth, veiled as usual, and Madame Neuville. For an
instant only the Bishop's glance rested on the veiled girl; then he
turned again to the children. But the sermon had been spoiled for
Mark. The uneasiness was coming over him again. What did the Bishop
know? Mark could not help thinking that somehow the incident was a
proof that the detective had told the truth.
The sermon over, the Bishop's attendant came up to him, while Father
Murray went to marshal his little charges up to the foot of the altar.
As the Bishop was about to sit down on the faldstool, Mark saw him
whisper to the young priest beside him, the one Mark thought to be the
secretary. He was a well trained secretary, for he made no sign; but
Mark watched him as he calmly turned around to face the congregation.
His searching glance swept the church until it rested upon the girl
with the veil. He, too, seemed startled, but gave scarcely a sign as
he turned quickly away. When the ceremony had ended Mark left his pew,
looking straight at Ruth as he turned to face the door. He imagined
that her eyes looked directly into his; but if they did they looked at
him as a stranger. He could have seen a smile under the veil if it had
been there, but there was none. Still more worried, he left the
church. The girl remained behind, until there was no one but herself
and Madame Neuville left. In his anxiety for the girl, Mark returned
and looked at her from the rear of the church. Her face was buried in
her hands. The sacristy door opened slightly and the young secretary
looked out. The girl, not seeing the door open, lifted the veil for an
instant to wipe away her tears. The secretary closed the door softly
as soon as he had seen her.
Mark went directly to the rectory. The old housekeeper met him at the
door before he could ring.
"Come right in, Mr. Griffin," she said. "I'm going to take ye into the
dining room, sir, till the Father comes to present ye to His Lordship.
He'd be wantin' to do that himself, I know; and sure I have the Bishop
in the front room, so ye'll stay here please."
Mark stepped into the little dining room, where the table was already
set, and waited for the priest. Ann went back to her cooking. Mark
could hear her rattling the dishes and pans, all the while issuing
orders to her assistants for the day. Ann was quite the most important
personage in the parish on this occasion and had to show it. It was
seldom she had such authority over others. Why not make the most of it?
There was only a folding door between the dining room where Mark waited
and, the room in which the Bishop sat Mark heard the Bishop arise
impatiently from his chair and pace the room, a fact which caused him
no little wonder. The Bishop had not impressed him as a man of nervous
temperament. Mark now heard him sit down again, crunching the springs
of the chair, and again jump up, to continue his nervous pacing. Then
the door from the hallway into the parlor opened and Mark heard the
Bishop's voice:
"Is she the woman?"
A young voice, which Mark was sure belonged to the secretary, answered:
"I am sorry to say, Bishop, that she is."
"My God!" said the Bishop. There was deep distress in his tones.
"Father, are you perfectly sure?"
"I could not be mistaken, Bishop. I stayed in the sacristy until all
had left the church except her attendant and herself. She was crying,
and she threw back the veil to use her handkerchief. Then I saw her
face quite plainly. She is the woman."
"Crying?" The Bishop seemed about to cry himself. "Poor creature,
poor creature--and unfortunate man. So he has brought her here after
all. I am afraid, Father, I did not do right when I omitted telling
him the exact situation. What shall we do? We cannot possibly stay."
Mark felt that he was eavesdropping, but everything had happened so
quickly that there had been no chance to escape. He could not help
hearing. His uneasiness became a great fear, and he felt that his face
was bloodless. Turning to escape if possible through the kitchen, he
paused long enough to hear the secretary say:
"No, Bishop, I am afraid you cannot stay. Monsignore Murray is quite
beyond understanding. He seems so good, and yet to have done a thing
like this is awful. Surely he realizes what a scandal he may stir up."
"Could you possibly secure an automobile to take us to Father Darcy's?"
asked the Bishop anxiously. "He lives in the next town, and we could
catch the train at his station."
"I will try."
By this time Mark had decided that he could not very well go through
the kitchen, and he had heard enough to make him feel that his duty
toward Ruth was to wait. It was something he would not have done under
other circumstances; but Mark was in love, and he remembered the adage
about love and war.
"At once, please," he heard the young priest say over the telephone.
Then he hung up the receiver, just as Father Murray stepped into the
dining room from the kitchen through which he had passed from the
sacristy.
"Welcome, Mr. Griffin," he said cordially. "Come, you must meet His
Lordship. He's in here," and he threw open the folding-doors. The
Bishop was standing. The secretary entered from the hall. The
Bishop's face was grave; but Father Murray did not notice that. He was
like a youth, with the excitement of the occasion upon him.
"Let me present a traveler, Mr. Mark Griffin, of England, to Your
Lordship--or is it Ireland, Mr. Griffin? Mr. Griffin is going to stay
to break bread with us, Bishop, and I know you will like him."
"I am pleased indeed to meet Mr. Griffin," said the Bishop. "I saw you
in the church, sir. But I am very sorry, Monsignore, that I am not to
have the opportunity of knowing Mr. Griffin better. I am not--"
But the tactful secretary saved the Bishop an unpleasant explanation.
"His Lordship has to leave, Monsignore, and at once. The automobile is
even now, I think, coming around the corner. It has become necessary
for the Bishop to go to Father Darcy's before taking the train back to
the city. He hopes to catch Father Darcy for a few minutes before
taking the train at the next station."
Father Murray almost gasped.
"But, My Lord," he cried, "our meal is prepared. We have been looking
forward to your staying. It is customary, is it not? I shall never be
able to--" and then his voice broke, for he was pleading, "My dear
Bishop, you will surely stay?"
Mark thought that all the misery of the world was in the priest's tones.
"I am sorry, Monsignore," and the Bishop looked it, though he spoke
very quickly; "but circumstances compel me to leave at once. No one
regrets the necessity more than I do. I should willingly stay if it
were expedient, but unfortunately it is not."
"The auto is waiting, Bishop," said the secretary, who by this time had
the prelate's coat and hat in his hand. The valises were lying packed
in the hall, as they had come from the church.
The Bishop put out his hand to Mark.
"Good-bye, Mr. Griffin," he said. "I hope we may meet at another time."
He looked at Father Murray, but the poor pastor had dropped into a
chair, and Mark noticed that his face was white and drawn. For an
instant it appeared as though the Bishop would go up to him, for he
made one step in his direction. But Father Murray took no heed.
Crushed by grief, he stared unseeing into space. The Bishop turned
abruptly and followed his secretary to the door. Mark heard them go
down the steps. He listened as the door of the car slammed; then he
heard the chugging of a motor, and they were gone. The noise grew
fainter and fainter. There was silence. Father Murray never moved.
Ann clattered in from the kitchen, calling back an order to one of her
assistants. Through the folding-doors she saw Mark.
"Where's the Father?" she asked, for the priest was hidden by part of
the wall between the two rooms. As she came up, Mark pointed to the
silent figure in the chair. Ann forgot her importance in an instant,
and rushed over to the inert priest.
"What is it, Father?" she cried. "What is it? Are ye sick?"
But Father Murray did not answer.
"Where is His Lordship?" she asked sharply, turning again to Mark.
"Gone."
"Gone!" Ann almost whispered the word, as if in awe of it. "What! he
wouldn't eat here--again!" Her face showed an agony of rage. "The
dirty--but God forgive me--he's the Bishop--I can't judge him--"
Father Murray arose, and Ann said no more.
"Hush, Ann," he cautioned, "hush." Then, turning to Mark, "Come
outside, Mark."
The two passed out onto the veranda. Father Murray dropped heavily
into his chair, with the weight of an old, feeble man. Mark felt that
he could not break the tension, but the priest relieved it himself.
His voice had a ring of pathos in it, and he addressed Mark as though
he needed him and knew he could count upon him.
"My friend, have you ever read Thomas à Kempis?"
"No, Father, I have not."
"It is a pity, indeed; there is so much of consolation in him when we
need it. Listen to this quotation that I have learned by heart: 'If
thou thinkest rightly and considerest things in truth, thou oughtest
never to be so much dejected and troubled for any adversity; but rather
to rejoice and give thanks, yea, to account this as a special subject
of joy, that afflicting thee with sorrows I do not spare thee.' It is
Christ speaking, and the quotation is from His _Imitation_." Then
Father Murray made a gesture as though he were trying to throw it all
off.
"Come in, Mark. The other guests did not intend to stay. The Bishop
has never broken bread with me since--but let that pass. Come in and
eat. It is bitter bread, my friend, bitter bread; but, alas, I must
eat it."
And Mark thought of his own bitter bread, too, as he reentered the
rectory.
CHAPTER VIII
FATHER MURRAY OF SIHASSET
Ann bustled into Father Murray's study next morning with something on
her mind. When Ann had something on her mind the pastor was always
quite likely to notice it, for Ann never had learned how to conceal her
thoughts. Good, pious, and faithful she was, but with an inherent love
of gossip. She had loyal feelings to express this morning, but long
experience as the housekeeper of priests had made Ann wary of
approaching a subject too abruptly.
"Mrs. Thompson was here, yer Reverence."
"Yes? What was it this time?"
"Sure, 'twas about her young b'y Jack, the good-fer-nothin'. He's
drinkin' ag'in."
"And she wants me to--"
"Give him the pledge."
"All right; but why didn't you bring him in?"
"Well, wan raison is that he isn't sober yet and she couldn't bring him
wid her. The other is that yer Reverence has sp'iled more good pledges
on that lad than would kape the Suprame Coort in business for tin
years."
Father Murray smiled and Ann knew she had made considerable progress,
but not quite enough yet.
"I'll go and see him to-morrow morning. He'll be sober then," said the
priest, looking down longingly at his work.
But Ann had another case. "The choir's busted."
Father Murray put down his book. Here was disaster indeed. "Again?"
"Yes, ag'in. The organist, Molly Wilson, is insulted."
"Who insulted her?"
"Ye did. She says ye didn't appreciate her music for the Confirmation."
"But I did."
"But ye didn't tell her so, the hussy."
"Hush, Ann. Don't call names. I had no time to tell Miss Wilson
anything. I'll see her to-day."
"Yes, ye will, and that'll make her worse. She's got to be soft-soaped
all the time, the painted thing!"
"Please, Ann, don't talk like that. I don't like it, and it makes hard
feelings."
"'Tis little feelings yer Reverence should have left after the way the
Bishop--"
"Ann!"
"I _will_ say it. Didn't he slide out of bein' here three months ago?
An' I wid a dinner fit fer the auld Bishop, and too good fer this--"
"Please, Ann."
"Wasn't ye the Vicar Gineral once? Why should he hurt ye now? I could
tell him things if I had me tongue on him--"
But Father Murray was on his feet, and Ann was afraid. She held her
tongue.
"Once and for all, Ann, I forbid you to say a word about my superiors.
The Bishop is a great and a good man. He knows what he is about, and
neither you nor I may judge him. No! not a word."
The housekeeper was crying. "Sure, I'm sorry, yer Reverence. I won't
say a word ag'in, even if I do think he treated ye dirthy. But I hope
ye won't spake like that to me. Sure I thry to serve ye well and
faithfully."
"And so you do, Ann; so respect my wish in this. There, there, don't
cry. I don't want to hurt you; but please don't hurt me."
"I'd cut me tongue out if it hurted yer Reverence."
"I think you would. Indeed, I know you would. Don't mind a spoiled
dinner. There are plenty of dinners spoiled."
"Sure, them that has theirs spoiled kin afford it." Father Murray
could not help being amused again. Ann was always bemoaning his
slender revenues. "An' ye a Vicar Gineral."
"Never mind, Ann. I'll get on somehow. Is there anything else?"
"McCarthy's sick ag'in."
"Well, I'll take the Holy Oils and go down there this morning."
Ann was now herself again, or she wouldn't have come back so hard on
the chronically dying McCarthy.
"Sure, ye n'adn't do that. Ye've wasted a whole gallon of Holy Oil
anointin' that omadhan four times already."
The priest passed off the unthought irreverence without notice.
"I'll go and see him now, Ann. The man may be very sick. Get me my
hat. I left it in my bedroom when I came in last night from O'Leary's."
Ann gave him his hat at the door, with another bit of information.
"Miss Atheson telephoned for me to ask ye to drop in to Killimaga on
yer way back. Ye'll be stayin' fer lunch, as they call it?"
"Yes, I probably shall, Ann. It will save you a little work, and there
are plenty of servants at Killimaga."
He went down the walk to the street. Ann looked after him, the rebuke
forgotten.
"Savin' me work, is it? Faith, he ought to be thinkin' of savin' his
pinnies, slashin' thim around to the likes of McCarthy." Then the
remembrance of her spoiled tirade came to her, as she thought of her
ruined dinner and the Bishop. "What did he do that fer to a man who
was the Vicar Gineral? But God forgive me. An auld woman niver knows
how to hauld her tongue. Sure, the Father is a saint anyhow, whativer
the Bishop, bad scran to him, is."
There was the eternal maternal in Ann, if nothing else was left of the
eternal feminine. It is the eternal maternal that fights and hates,
without knowing why--and loves and protects too--still without knowing,
or asking, a reason.
In the kitchen Ann saw Uncle Mac taking his ease by the table. He
often dropped in for a chat.
"Where's the Father?" he asked.
"Gone to look over McCarthy ag'in," she answered, with pleased
anticipation of the things she could safely say, without rebuke, of the
parish's chronic hypochondriac.
But Uncle Mac, while he never rebuked, yet was adroit in warding off
temptations to break the Commandments. He began to chuckle as if he
had just heard a wonderful story.
Ann looked up. "What's biting ye this mornin'?"
"'Tis what the Father said to Brinn, the man that runs the _Weekly
Herald_. Ye know him?"
"I know no good av him."
"He's not a bad fella a-tall. Ye know he has a head as bald as an aig.
Well, he was goin' to the Knights of Pythias ball, and was worrited
about a fancy suit to wear; fer it appears that thim that goes must be
rigged up. He met the Father in Jim's drug sthore on the corner, and
he ups and axes him to tell him what to wear."
"The omadhan!"
"Av coorse." Uncle Mac fell from righteousness. "He shud not have
axed such a question of a priest. But the Father had him. 'Ye want to
be disguised?' he said. 'That I do,' said Brinn, takin' off his hat to
mop the top of his shiny pate. 'What'll I wear?' The Father giv wan
glance at his head. 'Wear a wig,' sez he."
Ann chuckled, and fetched the old man the cup of tea he always expected.
"Faith, he did better nor that lasht week," she confided. "'Twas auld
Roberts at the hotel down by the deepo that got it. His little dog
does always be barkin' at Rover. The Father wint out walkin' to the
other side of the thracks to see the Widow McCabe's Jacky about servin'
Mass on week days. Roberts comes along with his snarlin' little pup,
and the imp bit at Rover's heels. Rover med wan bite at him, and he
ran off yelpin'. 'I'll shoot that big brute some day,' sez Roberts to
the Father. 'Don't do that, Mr. Roberts,' he sez, quiet-like. 'The
dogs understand each other.' 'I will, so,' sez Roberts, 'and I kin
shoot a human dog, too.'"
"What's that?" Uncle Mac was on his feet in an instant. "What's that?
He said that to the Father? I'll murther him!"
"Ye n'adn't," said Ann quietly. "The Father murthered him betther nor
ye could, wid an answer. 'Don't let yer bad timper make ye thry to
commit suicide, Mr. Roberts,' sez he, and off he marched. Sure the
whole town is laffin' at the mane auld snake."
"Murther an' Irish!" was all Uncle could say. "An' he says he's
Scotch. 'Tisn't in raison that a Scotchman could do it."
Father Murray was ignorant of the admiration he had excited; he walked
quickly toward the railway, for McCarthy lived "over the tracks." A
man was standing at the door of the drug store as he passed.
"Good day to you, Elder," he drawled.
"Oh, good day, Mr. Sturgis. How are you?" Father Murray stopped to
shake hands. Mr. Sturgis was a justice of the peace and the wag of the
town. He always insisted on being elected to the office as a joke, for
he was a well-to-do business man.
"Fine, fine, Elder," he answered. "Have you seen my new card?" He
fumbled for one in his pocket and handed it over. Father Murray read
it aloud:
JOHN JONATHAN STURGIS
Justice of the Peace
The only exclusive matrimonial magistrate.
Marriages solemnized promptly, accurately and
eloquently.
_Fees Moderate_. _Osculation extra_.
Office at the Flour Mill, which has, however, no
connection with my smooth-running Matrimonial Mill.
_P. S. My Anti-Blushine is guaranteed not to injure
the most delicate complexion_.
"You'll be running the clergy clean out of business if this keeps up,
Mr. Sturgis," laughed the priest. "But unless I am much mistaken, you
didn't stop me only to show the card. There's something else? I see
it on your face."
"I thought you would, Elder. Let us walk down the side street a bit
and I'll tell you." The Justice became serious. "Elder, I suppose you
know Roberts who keeps the Depot Hotel?"
"I know him only slightly."
"He was in to see me to-day, on what he called 'important business.'
He is a crony of my constable. He had a cock and bull story about that
lady at Killimaga, who goes to your church. I guess the constable told
it to him. I gave him no satisfaction because there was nothing in it
that concerned me; but the old scamp thinks it might hurt you, so he
gave it to Brinn, who will publish it if you don't drop in on him."
Father Murray put his hand on the shoulder of the justice. "Thank you
kindly, Mr. Sturgis," he said. "I would like to save the lady from
annoyance, and will see Mr. Brinn at once; but I must begin by
apologizing for my recent attack on his beauty."
"No need to do that, Father," assured the justice. "He printed the
joke himself in to-day's _Herald_."
When the priest left the office of the editor, he walked toward the
rectory in deep thought, quite evidently worried, but the suppressed
story was safely in his pocket.
CHAPTER IX
THE BISHOP'S CONFESSION
"How do you do, Mr. Griffin. I am delighted to see you again, and so
soon after our first meeting."
Two days had elapsed since the unpleasant incident at the rectory, and
Mark, engrossed in thoughts by no means in harmony with the peaceful
country through which he wandered, was taken unawares. He turned
sharply. A big automobile had stopped near him and from it leaned the
young Bishop, hand outstretched.
Mark hurried forward. "I am glad to see Your Lordship again. You are
still traveling?" He had retained no pleasant recollections of the
dignitary, and, as he shook the extended hand, was rather surprised to
realize that he felt not a little pleased by the unexpected encounter.
"I am still traveling--Confirmation tours all this season. Are you
going far, Mr. Griffin?"
"I am merely walking, without goal."
"Then come in with me. I am on my way to a little parish ten miles
farther on. I want to chat. My secretary went on ahead by train, to
'prepare the way,' as it were. I will send the car back with you.
Won't you come?" The tone of the Bishop's voice indicated an earnest
desire that the invitation be accepted.
Mark hesitated but a moment. "I thank Your Lordship. I will gladly go
with you on such pleasant terms." He entered the car and, sinking into
its soft cushions, suddenly awakened to the fact that he had tramped
far, and was tired.
The Bishop took up the conversation.
"You are thoroughly British, Mr. Griffin, or you would not have said
'Your Lordship.' The bishops in England are all addressed in that way,
are they not?"
"Of course, and here also. Did I not hear Father Murray--"
"Oh, Father Murray is quite different. He is a convert, and rather
inclined to be punctilious. Then, too, he is from England. In America
the best we get as a rule is just plain 'Bishop.' One of your own kind
of Bishops--an Episcopalian--I knew him well and a charming man he
was--told me that in England he was 'My Lorded' and 'Your Lordshiped'
everywhere, until he had gotten quite used to the dignity of it. But
when he stepped on the dock at New York, one of his lay intimates took
all the pomposity out of him by a sound slap on the back and the
greeting, 'Hello, Bish, home again?'"
"It was very American, that," said Mark. "We wouldn't understand it."
"But _we_ do. I wouldn't want anyone to go quite that far, of course.
I have nerves. But I confess I rather like the possibility of it--so
long as it stays a possibility only. We Yankees are a friendly lot,
but not at all irreverent. A bishop has to be 'right' on the manhood
side as well as on the side of his office. That's the way we look at
it."
A wicked thought went through Mark's head. He let it slide out in
words before he weighed the words or the thought. An instant after, he
could have bitten his tongue with chagrin.
"But don't you take the manhood into account in dealing with your
clergy?"
To Mark's surprise the Bishop was not offended by the plain reference
to the unpleasant scene in the rectory at Sihasset.
"Thank you; thank you kindly, Mr. Griffin, for giving me such an
excellent opening. I really wanted you to say something like that. If
you hadn't, I should certainly have been nonplussed about finding the
opening for what I desire to say to you. You are now referring to my
seemingly unchristian treatment of Monsignore Murray? Eh, what?" It
seemed to please the Bishop to lay emphasis on the English "Eh, what?"
He said it with a comic intonation that relieved Mark's chagrin.
"Your Lordship is a diplomat. I was wrong to ask the question. The
affair is simply none of my business."
"But it is, Mr. Griffin. I would not want you, a stranger--perhaps not
even a Catholic--to keep in your mind the idea that a Catholic bishop
is cold and heartless in his dealings with his flock, and particularly
with his under-shepherds."
Mark did not know what to answer, but he wanted to help the Bishop
understand his own feelings.
"I like Father Murray very much, my dear Lord--or rather my dear
Bishop."
It was the Bishop's turn to smile. "You are getting our ways fast, Mr.
Griffin. When we part, I suppose you'll slap me on the back and say
'Bish.'"
"The Lord forbid."
"For my back's sake," the Bishop was looking at Mark's strong
shoulders, "for my back's sake I hope the Lord does forbid. But to
your question. I must get at the answer in a round-about way. Father
Murray, or Monsignore Murray, for he is a prelate, was one of my
dearest friends. For no man had I a greater regard. He was the soul
of generosity, earnest, zealous, kind, and--I believed then--a saint."
"_Then_?"
"_Then_. I am going to confide in you, and for a good purpose. You
like him. His people in Sihasset adore him, as did his curates and his
people at the Cathedral. I expected, as did others, that he would be
in the place I occupy to-day." The Bishop broke off to look fixedly at
Mark for a moment. "Mr. Griffin, may I trust you to do your friend a
service?"
"Yes, Bishop, you may."
"Then I will. I have no other way to do this thing. I cannot do it
through another priest. They are all of one mind except a few of the
younger ones who might make matters worse. You can help Monsignore
Murray, if you will. Now, listen well. You heard the conversation
between my secretary and myself at the rectory, did you not? You were
in the next room, I know."
"Yes; I could not help hearing it, and there was no way of escape."
"I know there was no escape. You heard it all?"
"All."
"That decides me to tell you more. It may be providential that you
heard. A woman's name was mentioned?"
"No name, only a reference to a woman, but I think I know who was
meant."
"Exactly." The Bishop's voice took on even a graver tone. "What I am
going to say to you is given into your confidence for a stronger reason
than to have you think more charitably of a bishop in his dealings with
his priests. I am taking you into my confidence chiefly for Monsignore
Murray's sake. He is a _different_ sort of man from the ordinary type.
He has few intimate friends because his charity is very wide. You seem
to be one of the rare beings he regards with special favor. You like
him in return. The combination is excellent for my purpose. I do not
know when this woman first came into Monsignore Murray's life, but he
has seen her quite frequently during the last few years. No one knows
where she came from or who she is, except that she calls herself 'Miss
Atheson.'"
"That is her name, if you are thinking of the lady I have in mind--Ruth
Atheson."
"Exactly. The old Bishop, my predecessor, seemed oblivious to the
situation. I soon learned, after my appointment, that Monsignore
Murray and Miss Atheson were together almost daily, either at the
rectory or at her hotel. But I said nothing to Monsignore and had
every confidence in him until--well, until one day a member of the
Cathedral clergy, unexpectedly entering the rectory library, saw Miss
Atheson sitting on the arm of the priest's chair, with her head close
to his and her arm across his shoulders. They were reading from a
letter, and did not see the visitor, who withdrew silently. His visit
was never known to Monsignore Murray. You understand?"
Mark was too much surprised to answer.
"Don't look so horror-struck, Mr. Griffin. The thing might have an
explanation, but no one asked it. It looked too unexplainable of
course. The story leaked out, and after that Monsignore Murray was
avoided. Never once did I give in to the full belief that my dear old
saint was wrong, so I gently suggested one day that I should like his
fullest confidence about Miss Atheson. He avoided the subject. Still
I was loath to believe. I made up my mind to save him by a transfer,
but he forestalled me and asked a change; so I sent him to Sihasset."
Mark found his voice.
"That was the reason? And he never knew?"
"That was the reason. I thought he would ask for it, and that I would
then have a chance to tell him; but he asked for nothing. The scene
when he left his work at the cathedral was so distressing to me that I
would willingly lay down my office to-morrow rather than go through
with it again."
"But he is so gentle. He could not make a scene?"
"That's it, that's it. There was no _scene_, and yet there was. I
told you how I loved him. We first met at college, in Rome. In years
the difference between us was not so very great, but in experience he
was far older than I. I was alone in the world, and he was both father
and friend to me. When I sent him away, I felt as Brutus must have
felt when he condemned his sons to death. Only it was worse. It was a
son condemning his father to disgrace. But I hoped to save him."
"And you did not?"
"No, that was harder yet. I thought I had--until I went to Sihasset
and saw her in the church. Poor creature! She must have followed him."
"But, my dear Lord Bishop, she is so young and he--"
"Yes, I know. But facts are facts. What could I do? Look here, Mr.
Griffin. Whatever there is in this that excuses him I ought to know.
And he ought to know the cause of my actions in his regard. I shall
have to tell him and then-- If there _is_ an explanation, how can I
forgive myself? But he cannot be blind. Soon all Sihasset will notice
and talk. I shall have to remove him again, and then . . . . My God!
I cannot think that my saint could ever merit such an end. Do you know
what it means to be an unfrocked priest?"
"Yes." Mark had no other answer. His distress was too deep. His mind
was working fast, however.
"Do you think, Mr. Griffin, that you could tell him--point out the
danger of his position--without hurting him? He is very sensitive.
Don't tell him all you know--only intimate gently that there may be
some misunderstanding of this kind. He surely will guess the rest.
You may save him if you can do this and--if you will do it."
It was on Mark's tongue to refuse, but he happened to glance at the
Bishop's face. The tears were streaming down his cheeks.
"Don't mind my weakness, Mr. Griffin. It is a weakness in me thus to
take a stranger into my confidence in such a matter. But I feel that
you alone have his confidence. You can't realize what this thing has
cost me, in peace. He was the last I should have suspected. I must
save him. Help me do it. The Church is supposed to be hard-hearted,
but she is forgiving--too forgiving sometimes. My duty is to be stern,
and a judge; but I cannot judge him with sternness. I would give my
life to think that this was all a bad dream. Don't you see that he is
the man I always thought would be my own bishop? How can I go to
him--and hurt him?"
If Mark Griffin had had any misgivings about the character of the
Bishop, they had vanished. He saw no bishop beside him, but only a man
who in his heart of hearts had for years treasured a friendship and, in
spite of everything, could not pluck it out. Now he had opened that
heart to an utter stranger, trusting him as if snatching at every
chance to save his sacred ideals, shrinking from inflicting pain
himself as a surgeon would shrink from operating on his own father.
Mark's heart went out to the weeping man beside him.
But his own sorrow Mark resolved to keep to himself yet a little while.
He was not ready to think out his own case. The sweet, compelling face
of Ruth Atheson rose up before him to plead for herself. Who was she,
this girl of mystery? His half-promised wife? A runaway duchess
pledged to another man? A priest's--God! that was too much. Mark
clenched his hands to stifle a groan. Then he thought of Father
Murray. Good and holy and pure he had seemed to be, a man among men, a
priest above all. Surely there was an explanation somewhere. And he
hesitated no longer to accede to the request of the Bishop who still,
Mark felt, believed in his friend, and was hoping against hope for him.
"Here, Mr. Griffin, is my stop. You have been silent for fifteen
minutes." The Bishop's voice was sad, as if Mark had refused to help.
"Was I silent so long? I did not know. There is something I cannot
tell you yet that may bring you consolation. Some day I will tell you.
In the meantime, trust me. I see no way now by which I can fully
justify your faith in my efforts, but I will try. I promise you that I
will try."
So they parted, and Mark was driven back to Sihasset alone.
The Bishop prayed longer--much longer--than usual before he left the
little church to join the priests who had gathered in the rectory after
the ceremony.
CHAPTER X
AT THE MYSTERY TREE
All next day Mark Griffin wandered about brooding. Father Murray had
returned to his old place in his thoughts. Distress had bred sympathy
between the two, and instinctively Mark looked upon the priest as a
friend; and, as a friend, he had cast doubt from his mind. There was
an appointment to fill at Killimaga in the afternoon, an appointment to
which Mark had looked forward with much joy; but he remembered the
coldness of Ruth when he saw her in the church, and felt that he was
not equal to meeting her, much as he longed to be in her presence. So
he sent a note pleading sickness. It was not a lie, for there was a
dull pain in both head and heart.
All the afternoon he walked along the bluff road, studiously avoiding
Saunders who had seemed desirous of accompanying him, for Mark wanted
to be alone. Taking no note of the distance, he walked on for miles.
It was already late in the afternoon when he turned to go back, yet he
had not thought out any solution to his own problem, nor how to
approach Father Murray in behalf of the Bishop.
To Mark Griffin pain of any kind was something new. He had escaped it
chiefly by reason of his clean, healthful life, and through a fear that
made him take every precaution against it. He did not remember ever
having had even a headache before; and, as to the awful pain in his
heart, there never had been a reason for its existence till this moment.
With all the ardor of a strong nature that has found the hidden spring
of human love, Mark Griffin loved Ruth Atheson. She had come into his
life as the realization of an ideal which since boyhood, so he thought,
had been forming in his heart. In one instant she had given that ideal
a reality. For her sake he had forgotten obstacles, had resolved to
overcome them or smash them; but now the greatest of them all insisted
on raising itself between them. Poor, he could still have married her;
rich, it would have been still easier so far as his people were
concerned; but as a grand duchess she was neither rich nor poor. The
blood royal was a bar that Mark knew he could not cross except with
ruin to both; nor was he foolish enough to think that he would be
permitted to cross it even did he so will. Secret agents would take
care of that. There was no spot on earth that could hide this runaway
girl longer than her royal father desired. Mark Griffin would have
blessed the news that Ruth Atheson was really only the daughter of a
beggar, or anything but what he now believed her to be.
Then there was the man Saunders had spoken of, but Mark thought little
of him. Whatever he had been to the girl once, Mark felt that the
officer was out of her life now and that she no longer cared for him.
It was dusk when the weary man reached that part of the bluff road
where the giant tree stood. Tired of body, and with aching heart, he
flung himself into the tall grass wherein he had lain on the day he
first saw her. Lying there, bitter memories and still more bitter
regrets overmastered him as he thought of the weeks just past.
The gray ocean seemed trying---and the thought consoled him a
little--to call him back home; but the great tree whispered to him to
remain. Then Father Murray's face seemed to rise up, pleading for his
sympathy and help. It was strange what a corner the man had made for
himself in Mark's heart; and Mark knew that the priest loved him even
as he, Mark, loved the priest; but he felt that he must go away, must
flee from the misery he dared not face. Mark was big and strong; but
he cried at last, just as he had cried in boyhood when his stronger
brother had hurt his feelings, or his father had inflicted some
disappointment upon him; and a strong man's tears are not to be derided.
How long he thus lay, brooding and miserable, he did not even care to
know. A step aroused him from his stupor.
He looked up. A man was coming from the road toward the tree. He was
tall, handsome and dark of face, Mark thought, for the moon had risen a
little and the man was in the light. His stride was that of a soldier,
with a step both firm and sure. He looked straight ahead, with his
eyes fixed on the tree as though that were his goal. He passed Mark's
resting-place quickly and struck three times on the tree, which gave
back a hollow sound. Then he waited, while Mark watched. In a minute
the signal was repeated, and only a few more instants passed before the
doorway in the tree was flung open.
Mark saw the white-gowned figure of the lady of the tree step out. He
heard her cry "Luigi!" with a voice full of joy and gladness. The two
met in quick embrace, and the desolation of the watcher was complete as
he heard her speak lovingly to the officer who had at last come back
into her life. She spoke in French and--was it because of the language
used or of the unusual excitement?--her voice took on a strange elusive
quality utterly unlike the richness of the tones Mark loved so well,
yet remained vibrant, haunting in its sibilant lightness. Never again
would he hear it so. He longed to go, but there was no present way of
escape, so he steeled his heart to listen.
"You have come, my beloved," he heard her say.
"I have come, Carlotta. I told you that nothing could keep me. When
you wrote telling me where to come, and when and how to signal, I did
not delay one minute."
"I feared to write, Luigi. Perhaps they are even now watching you."
"I think they do not know I am here," he answered. "I have seen no one
watching. And who knows of our love? How could they know?"
"They know very much, my Luigi, and I am afraid I should not have
called you. But I wanted you so much."
"If you had not called me I should have died. Without you, how could I
live?"
"You love me, then, so much?"
"It takes great love to look up to you, Carlotta, and have I not
looked?"
"Yes, yes, Luigi, and I love you."
They wandered down the little lane between the wall and the trees that
lined the road, while Mark lay in dumb misery in the grass. It had
been hard before. It was harder now when he knew for sure. He must go
away, and never see her again. It was all that was left him, as an
honorable man, to do.
Down the road his eye caught a movement as if someone were slipping
into the bushes. Mark watched for a second glimpse of the lovers, but
they were far away on the other side. For a long time there was no
other visible movement of the figure that had slipped into the shadows;
but the listener could hear softened steps in the underbrush, and the
crackling of dead branches. Was it Saunders who at last had found his
man? Instinctively Mark resolved to protect, for did he not love her?
He watched the shrubbery, and soon he saw a face peer out; but it was
not the face of Saunders. It was a strange face, youthful, but bearded
and grim, and a gun was poised beside it. Mark lay quite still, for
now he heard the lovers' steps returning; but he never took his gaze
off that terrible face. He saw the gun lifted and he prepared to
spring; but when the man and the girl came into sight the gun barrel
dropped, and the face disappeared. In an instant Mark realized that it
was the man and not the girl who was threatened, and that nothing would
be done while she was there.
The lovers stood before the tree, saying good-bye.
"You will come back, Luigi?" the girl asked anxiously.
"I will come when you call, my beloved."
"But if they find you?"
"They will not find me."
"Then we can go away. There is a great West in this country. I have
my jewels, you know. We could hide. We could live like other people.
We could be just alone together."
"But would you be happy, Carlotta?"
"I should be happy anywhere with you, Luigi. It is too much to pay for
being a duchess, to lose all I want in life."
"But many duchesses must do that, you know. I never have asked such a
sacrifice, though, God knows, I have wanted it."
"You have never asked, Luigi, and that makes me all the more happy to
give. I will tell you when to come."
With an ardent embrace the two parted. She stepped inside the tree and
closed the door.
The young officer turned. Mark knew that the time had come for action,
and jumped for the other side--but too late. There was no sound, but
powder burned Mark's hand--powder from the muffled gun barrel which he
had tried to knock aside. The lover stood for an instant with his eyes
wide open, as if in wonder at a strange shock, but only for an instant.
Mark sprang to his side, and caught him as he fell to the ground.
There was a heavy crashing through the underbrush, then a voice was
raised in an oath and there was the sound of a struggle. Mark looked
up as Saunders broke through the bushes dragging after him the body of
the murderer. Dropping his unconscious burden, the detective came up
to where Mark was bending over the victim and pulled a little electric
glow lamp from his pocket.
"Let me look at him, Griffin," he said. He looked long and earnestly
at the man's face, then snapped off the light.
"He's the man," he announced.
[Illustration: Saunders looked long and earnestly at his face. "He's
the man!" he announced.]
"Who is he?" asked Mark quickly.
"The man I told you about--the man I took you for--the man for whose
sake the Duchess ran away--the chap I was watching for."
"And the other?" Mark nodded toward the gunman, who still lay
unconscious.
"Oh, he doesn't matter." Saunders spoke carelessly. "He'll get out of
it. It's all been arranged, of course. They really sent me here to
watch her; evidently they had him trailed from the beginning."
Crossing over, Saunders again snapped on his light, and examined the
face and clothing of the murderer.
"It's easy to see, Griffin, what the game was. This chap is one of the
foreigners at the railroad camp. He can say he was out
hunting--shooting squirrels--anything."
"He can't say that," put in Mark quickly, "for I saw him do it. I
tried to stop him."
Saunders turned quickly to Mark.
"Forget it, Griffin," he said earnestly. "You saw nothing. Keep out
of it. If it were only a common murder, I'd tell you to speak. But
this is no common murder. There are international troubles mixed up in
it. No one will thank you, and you will only get into difficulties.
Why, the biggest men in the country would have a special messenger down
here inside of twenty-four hours to keep you silent if they knew who
were behind this thing. For God's sake, leave it alone. Let this
fellow tell his story." He pointed to the man who was now coming to
his senses. "He has it all prepared."
"I'll leave it alone only if the man is dead; but, good God! you can't
expect me to leave him here to the mercy of that brood if he's only
wounded."
The detective smiled grimly.
"Wounded! Why, Griffin, do you think they would send a man who would
miss? Come, look at him."
Mark placed his hand over the young officer's heart. He felt for the
pulse, and looked into the face.
"Come, Saunders," he said, "we can do nothing for him."
CHAPTER XI
THIN ICE
"I don't think you quite realize, Griffin," Saunders' voice had quite
an uneasy tremor in it, as he spoke, "that you are in some danger."
The detective was sitting in Mark's bedroom, and the clock was striking
midnight in the hotel office below. They had returned together from
the bluff road and had been discussing the tragedy ever since.
"I think I do," Mark answered, "but I don't very much care."
"Then," said Saunders, "you English have some nerves!"
"You forget, Saunders, that I am not quite English. I am half Irish,
and the Irish have 'some nerves.' But I am really hit very hard. I
suppose it's the English in me that won't let me show it."
Saunders did not answer for a moment. Then he took his cigar out of
his mouth.
"Nerves?" he repeated half laughingly. "Yes, nerves they have, but in
the singular number."
"Beg pardon?"
"Oh, I forgot that your education in United States has been sadly
neglected. I mean to say that they have _nerve_, not nerves."
"By which you mean--?"
"Something that you will need very soon--grit."
"I--I don't quite understand yet, my dear fellow. Why?"
The face of Saunders was serious now. The danger that confronted both
of them was no chimera.
"Look here, Griffin," he broke out, "that murderer did this thing under
orders. He either has had a story fixed up for him by his employers,
or he will try to put the deed off on someone else. An explanation
must be given when the body is discovered in the morning. All was
certainly foreseen, for these chaps take no chances. Now, you may
wager a lot that his superiors, or their representatives, are not far
away; no farther, in fact, than the railroad camp. You may be sure,
too, that their own secret service men are on the job, close by. The
question is, what story will this fellow tell?"
"You can--ah--search me, Saunders," retorted Mark.
Saunders laughed. Mark had a way of appearing cheerful.
"Come now, that's doing fine. 'Search you,' eh? That is just exactly
what the police probably will do."
"Why?"
"Why? Because your being there was the unforeseen part of the whole
tragedy. I think it quite upset their calculations. Your hand is
marked with powder from the gun fire. Everyone will see that
to-morrow. The principal will know something of it from the murderer.
In fact, he probably knows now. To-morrow they will be searching for
the man with the powder mark. The murderer himself can swear that he
saw someone fire at the man who was killed. He may charge robbery.
Only when the body is found shall we know what he is going to do. If
they have taken his money, it means that you are going to be arrested,
for they intend putting it on you. Unless I am mistaken, his pockets
are inside out right now. The powder marks alone are enough to fasten
suspicion on you. Then, you were absent all day, and someone certainly
must have seen you on the bluff road. Above all, you love Ruth
Atheson, and lovers have been known to kill rivals. My detective
intuition tells me, Griffin, that you stand a good chance of being
charged with murder."
"Well," said Mark, "I have an excellent witness for the defense, in one
James Saunders, detective."
"You have," answered Saunders, "but not at the inquest; for if James
Saunders, detective, shows his hand then, he will not live to testify
at the trial, where his testimony, sprung as a surprise, might be
useful."
"You mean that they would--"
"Just so," Saunders nodded wisely; "that's just what they would do. On
the other hand, that fellow may stick to the story, whatever it is,
that they had fixed up for him. It looks reasonable to me that he
would be instructed to do that. He may come forward when the body is
found, and give himself up, saying that he was out shooting coons, or
some other animals that you can best get at night, and that one of his
bullets must have killed the man. That looks like the easiest way out
of it."
"That sounds all right, Saunders," answered Mark, "but I incline to the
other theory. I think they'll accuse me. Their first plan would have
been best if nobody had seen the deed. But since they know someone did
see it, they'll probably try to be on the safe side. Fortunately, they
don't know there were two of us, which leaves me better off."
"If they find there was another," said the detective, "you'll be safer
in jail. Lives count nothing in the games of princes, and they'll get
us both if they can."
"Then you're in danger yourself, Saunders."
"Not yet. As you remarked, they don't know there was another. You
see, it was dark among the trees, and I caught the fellow in the rear
as he ran away. He would naturally think that the man who caught him
was the one who jumped as he fired."
Mark smoked thoughtfully before he spoke.
"You're right, Saunders. My complacency is not so great that I do not
recognize the danger. I merely am indifferent to danger under the
present circumstances. It's no use running away from it, and we can't
help it now. Let's go to bed."
"Well, those English-Irish nerves get me," Saunders answered, as he
arose and walked toward the door. "I suppose they're a good thing to
have; but, Griffin, take it from me, you're the worst lump of ice I
ever saw. Aren't you even just a little afraid?"
"Oh, yes," answered Mark, "I'm afraid all right, old man; I really am
afraid. But there is somebody I am more afraid for than myself. I am
worried about the lady."
Mark thought of what he had seen as he lay near the tree. Walking over
to the window, he thoughtfully pulled down the blind before he turned
again to Saunders. "I shall always love her, no matter what happens.
Of course, I can't marry a grand duchess, especially one who is watched
day and night; but I rather welcome the chance to stay near and protect
her good name if the story does come out. That is why I won't go to
jail for safety, not if I can prevent it."
Saunders closed the half-opened door and walked back into the room.
"Protect her? I don't understand," he said. Clearly bewildered, he
sat down, carelessly swinging one leg over an arm of the big chair, and
stared at his host.
Mark looked up. He spoke haughtily, with a slight shrug of the
shoulders.
"There is a British Ambassador in Washington. You have a free country,
so I can always talk to him, even if I am a prisoner or on bail. I
happen to be brother to a baron; that fact may prove useful, for the
first time in my life. One word that involves her name in scandal,
even as Ruth Atheson, brings the story out. And Great Britain does not
particularly care about your certain Big Kingdom. I am presuming, of
course, that I have rightly guessed what Big Kingdom is looking after
the interests of your Grand Duchy."
"You're right, Griffin; the Ministry could never let her name be
mentioned."
"As the grand duchess, no. But they could mention the name of Ruth
Atheson, the Padre's friend, the Lady Bountiful of his poor, the girl I
love. The Padre has had trouble enough, too, without that scandal in
his little flock."
"I don't see how you can avoid it."
"Oh, I can avoid it very simply. I can send word to the Ministry in
question that I know who the lady really is, and that I am almost ready
to talk for the public."
"That's right, Griffin, you could. Gee, what a detective you would
have made! You're sure right." He arose, stretched lazily, and walked
to the door, where he turned, his hand on the knob. "If it's any
consolation for you to know, Griffin, they won't arrest--they'll just
stick a knife into you. Good night, and pleasant dreams."
"Good night, Saunders, and thanks for your cheerful assurances."
But Mark had no dreams at all for, left alone, he smoked and worried
over his problem until morning.
Very early he wrote a long letter, sealed it and put it in his pocket
so that he could register it in person. It was addressed to the
British Ambassador.
As Mark passed on his way to the dining room, the hotel clerk gave him
a note, remarking: "That's a bad-looking hand you have, Mr. Griffin."
"Yes, rather." Mark looked at his hand as though noticing its
condition for the first time. Then he spoke consolingly. "But it was
the only one I had to put on this morning. Pleasant outside, isn't it?"
But the clerk had suddenly discovered that his attention was needed
elsewhere, and Mark proceeded to his breakfast.
Sitting down, he gave his order, then opened the letter. It was from
Ruth. "I am sorry you were not feeling well yesterday, and hope you
are all right now. If so, come to Killimaga to-day, quite early.
Somehow I am always lonesome now. Ruth."
It was rather strange--or was it?--that, in spite of what Mark knew, he
watched his chance and, when the waiter turned his back, kissed the
sheet of scented paper.
Saunders was in the hotel office when Mark came out of the dining room.
The constable was with him. With little difficulty Saunders got rid of
the officer and walked over to Mark.
"Come outside," he said. "I have some news."
They left the hotel and moved down the street. When out of anyone's
hearing, Saunders touched Mark's arm.
"I routed out the constable early this morning--at daybreak, in
fact--and sent him on a wild-goose chase along the bluff road. I
wanted him to stumble onto that body, and get things going quickly.
The sooner the cards are on the table, the better. His errand would
keep him close to the Killamaga wall, on the roadside. He saw nothing;
if he had I should have known it. What do you think it means?"
"Means?" echoed Mark. "Why, it means that someone else has been there."
"It looks that way," admitted Saunders. "But why hasn't it been
reported?"
"I think, Saunders," Mark said thoughtfully, "that we had better take a
walk near the wall ourselves."
"I was going to suggest that very thing."
The morning was not beautiful. The chill wind of autumn had come up,
and the pleasant weather that Mark had taken the trouble to praise was
vanishing. The clouds were dark and gloomy, threatening a storm. When
the men reached the bluff road, they saw that the ocean was disturbed,
and that great white-capped waves were beating upon the beach below.
Their own thoughts kept both of them in tune with the elements.
Neither spoke a word as they rapidly covered the distance between the
town and the spot of the tragedy. But instinctively, as if caught by
the same aversion, both slackened pace as they neared the wall of
Killimaga. Going slowly now they turned out of the road and approached
the tree, looking fearfully down at the grass. They reached the spot
whereon they had left the body the evening before. There was no body
there.
They searched the bushes and the long grass, but there was no sign of
anything out of the ordinary. Closely they examined the ground; but
not a trace of blood was to be seen, nor any evidence of conflict.
Saunders was stupefied, and Mark showed signs of growing wonder.
"It isn't here," half whispered Saunders. "And it isn't in the bushes.
What do you make of it, Griffin?"
Mark answered hesitatingly and half-nervously.
"I can't make anything out of it, unless they have decided to hush the
whole thing up, figuring that the men who interfered will never tell.
They disposed of the body overnight and covered all their traces.
Unless I am mistaken, no one will ever find it or know that the murder
took place at all."
"Then," said Saunders emphatically, "they certainly had one of the big
fellows here to see that it was properly done."
"It looks probable," replied Mark; "for a common murderer would not
have planned so well. An expert was on this crime. The body is
disposed of finally."
Saunders looked around nervously.
"We had better go back, Griffin. There's nothing left for us to do,
and they may be watching."
Both men left the spot and returned to town; but they were no longer
silent. Mark was decidedly anxious, and Saunders voiced his worry in
tones that shook.
"I have more fear than ever for your sake, Griffin, and I'm beginning
to have some for my own. Those fellows know how to act quickly and
surely. Their principal is in Washington. He has had word already by
cipher as to what has happened. He won't rest until he finds the
witness, and then--"
"And then?"
"I'm afraid they will try another murder. They won't trust a living
soul to hold his peace under the circumstances."
"But how are they to know I saw the thing?"
"By your hand. In fact, I think they know already."
"Already?"
"Yes. There was somebody about when we were there, and he was
evidently hiding."
"You heard him?"
"Yes. I didn't want to alarm you. I have reason now to be alarmed for
myself. They know I am in it. We've got to think quickly and act
quickly. The minute that orders come they will try to get us. As long
as we stay in public places we are safe. But we must not go out alone
any more."
The two went on to the hotel. Saunders glanced back as they were
entering the town. His eyes covered the hedge.
"I thought so," he said. "That chap has been dodging in and out of the
trees and keeping watch on us. From this point he can see right along
the street to the hotel door. It's no use trying to conceal anything
now. Our only safety lies in keeping in public places; but they won't
strike till they get their orders."
As the two entered the hotel, a messenger boy came up carrying two
telegrams. The clerk nodded to the boy, who went over to Mark and
Saunders.
"Which is Mr. Saunders?" he asked. The detective reached out his hand
and the boy gave him one of the messages. "The other one," he said,
"is for Mr. Griffin.
"Sign here, please." The boy extended his book. Both men signed and
the boy went out. Sitting down in a corner of the writing room, Mark
and Saunders looked at one another, then at the yellow envelopes.
"Why don't you open your telegram, Saunders?" asked Mark.
"Because I know pretty well what's in it. I guessed it would be
coming. I am ordered off this case, for the men who employed our
agency have no use for me after last night. They have found everything
out for themselves, and have settled it in their own way. Why don't
you open yours?"
"For opposite reasons to yours, old chap: because I don't know what's
in it, and, whatever it is, I don't think I shall like it. I have not
had many messages of this kind. None but my solicitors would send one,
and that means trouble. But here goes!"
Mark tore off the end of the envelope, opened the message and read.
Saunders did the same with his. One glance was enough for each.
"I told you so," said Saunders. "Here's my message: 'Central
disconnected.'"
Mark looked up with surprise.
"'Central disconnected'? What's that, Saunders? More United States?"
"It's our code," replied the detective, "for 'Come back to the central
office at once. Our connection with the case is at an end.'"
There was a trace of pain in Mark's face, as he handed his own telegram
over for Saunders to read. It was from New York:
"Harvey, Sullivan and Riggs, your solicitors, wire us to find you and
say that your brother is dead and that you are to return at once."
"I'm sorry, Griffin, very sorry." There was real sympathy in Saunders'
voice. "Perhaps it is better that you should go. It may be a way out.
Your Ambassador can help you. I've got to stay and face it. Yes, it
would be better for you to go."
"You're wrong, Saunders." Mark's voice had a decided note in it. "My
disappearance might complicate the international part of the situation.
Baron Griffin was a member of the House of Lords, and quite a
personage. And I am the only brother of that late personage. He had
no children. I can fight better here--as Baron Griffin."
"Great Scott!" cried Saunders. "Come to think of it, you _are_ Baron
Griffin now!"
"Yes, I am, and only half sorry for it, much as I regret my brother's
death. What are you going to do, Saunders?"
The detective looked embarrassed.
"I didn't intend to tell you, but I guess I will. I'm going to throw
up my job. I'm in this thing and I'm going to stay and see it out."
"Good old chap!" answered Mark. "I thought you would. But can you
afford it?"
"Frankly, I can't; but I'm going to do it just the same."
"Saunders," said Mark, "I think I need the services of a sort of
detective."
"You mean a protective bodyguard."
"Put it as you like--any way that will let me pay you for your time.
You say you are going to stay on the case. I want to have you on it.
You may not need me badly, but I'm sure that I need you."
"Then you want me to apply for the job?"
"I'd employ you if you would take it, old chap."
"Then I apply. I never asked for a job before, but I want this one.
Shake!"
The men shook hands and started to go upstairs. When they were out of
hearing, the clerk called up a number on the telephone.
CHAPTER XII
HIS EXCELLENCY SUGGESTS
In an upstairs room of a Washington Ministry three men sat in
conference. One, a stout, bearded man, was seated behind a flat-top
desk on which he constantly thrummed with nervous fingers; the others
sat facing him. The man at the desk was the Minister of a Kingdom, and
looked it. His eyes were half closed, as if in languid indifference,
effectually veiling their keenness. The expression of his mouth was
lost in the dark moustache, and in the beard combed from the center.
The visible part of his face would have made a gambler's fortune; and,
save for its warm color, it might have been carved out of ice. Without
ever a hint of harshness or loudness, his voice was one to command
attention; though it came out soft and velvety, it was with the half
assurance that it could ring like steel if the occasion arose. The
occasion never arose. The hands, whose fingers thrummed on the
glass-topped desk, were soft, warm-looking, and always moist, with a
dampness that on contact made you feel vaguely that you had touched
oil--and you had.
Both of the other men were beardless, but one had the ghost of a
moustache on his upper lip. He was dapper, clean and deferential. The
other was short and somewhat ungainly in build, and his face showed
evidence of the recent shaving off of a heavy beard. He had no graces,
and evidently no thoughts but of service--service of any kind, so long
as he recognized the authority demanding it. His clothes did not suit
him; they were rich enough, but they were not his kind. A soldier of
the ranks, a sailor before the mast, a laborer on Sunday, could have
exchanged clothes with this man and profited in values, while the other
would certainly have profited in looks.
"You did not see the other, then, Ivan?" the fat man asked,
interrupting the story of his awkward guest.
"I did not, Excellency. He came at me too quickly, and I had no idea
there was anyone there besides myself and--and the person who--"
"Yes, yes. The person who is now without a name. Go on."
"I was in the shrubs, near a great large tree that seemed to form part
of a wall, when the two, the person and a lady, came back together.
She--"
"Did they act as if they knew one another?"
The man smiled. "Excellency, they acted as if they knew one another
quite well. They embraced."
"_That_ you did _not_ see, Ivan?"
"No, Excellency, of course, I did not see _that_."
"Proceed, Ivan."
"After they--parted, Excellency, the lady opened the tree and went into
it."
"_Opened the tree_?" The nervous fingers were stilled.
"Yes, Excellency. It must have been a door."
"Rather odd for America, I should say. Eh, Wratslav?"
The dapper man bowed. "As you say, Excellency, it is rather unusual in
America."
"Proceed, Ivan." The Minister resumed his thrumming.
"When the lady closed the tree and was gone, the--ah--person--turned to
go past me. My gun had the silencer on which Your Excellency--"
"You are forgetting again, Ivan." The half-closed eyes opened for an
instant, and the steel was close underneath the velvet of the tone.
"Which Your Excellency has no doubt heard of."
"Oh, yes--Maxim's."
"My gun exploded--but noiselessly, Excellency, because of the
silencer--just as the strange man jumped at me. The--ah--person fell,
and I ran. The strange man followed and caught me. I fought, but he
knew where to hit; and when I awoke I was alone with the--person--who
had, most unfortunately, been killed when the gun went off. I came
back and--" he glanced at the one who had been called Wratslav--"he
came with me."
The Minister looked inquiringly toward the dapper man, who then took up
the story.
"We thought it better to dispose of the--person, Excellency, and
avoid--"
"Exactly. You did well. That will do, Ivan. You may return to your
duties."
The man arose and went toward the door, but the Minister stopped him.
"One moment, Ivan. Do you think we could find the other?--the man who
struck you?"
"I think his face, or hands, or arms, would be marked by the gun fire,
Excellency."
"Thank you, Ivan."
The rough man bowed himself out. For a while the Minister sat silent,
gazing contemplatively at the fingers which were moving more slowly now
as though keeping pace with his thoughts. Finally he looked up.
"Did you find out if there were any strangers in town last night,
Wratslav?"
"There were two, Excellency. One was our own detective, who knew not
at all that I was on the work. The other was an Englishman--the same
who visits the lady."
"H-m, h-mmmm." The tones were long drawn out, and again His Excellency
was silent, considering what this new development might mean. The
fingers ceased their thrumming and closed around a delicate ivory
paper-knife which lay near by. When the Minister again spoke, he did
so slowly, carefully, weighing each word.
"Have you seen him--the Englishman--since?"
"No, Excellency--"
"No?" The word came with cold emphasis.
"The hotel clerk, who is friendly--for a consideration--telephoned me
that the Englishman was out at the time of the accident, and that his
hand was burned slightly, and showed powder marks."
"So! He has said nothing to the authorities?"
"Not a word, so far as I have heard."
"Strange. Why should he conceal the matter?"
"He might think that he would be suspected."
"True, true. That is well spoken, Wratslav. But yet he knows a little
too much, does he not?"
"A great deal too much, Excellency."
"There is no certainty that he does not know also who the lady is."
"He goes to see her, Excellency."
The ivory knife swayed delicately, rhythmically, in the mobile fingers,
then was still. The Minister spoke deliberately.
"It would be well if he did not go again--did not speak to her again
for that matter--" The heavy lids flickered for an instant as His
Excellency flashed one look of keen intent towards his hearer as though
to emphasize the portent of his words. Then the smooth voice
continued, "if it could be arranged."
"It can be arranged, Excellency."
"I thought so." Again the keen look. Then the Minister leaned back in
his chair, revolving it slightly that his arm might rest more
comfortably on the desk.
"Excellency?" Wratslav spoke with some anxiety.
"Yes?"
"Unfortunately, the Englishman is a person of some consequence in his
own country."
"Indeed? One Griffin, is he not?"
"His brother is dead. He died last week. The Englishman is now Baron
Griffin."
The fingers tightened around the ivory knife.
"That," the Minister's voice became softer and even more velvety,
"_that_ is unfortunate." There was silence again. The knife was laid
down, and the fingers moved slowly, heavily, on the desk. "Still, I
think, Wratslav, that Ivan should continue to work on the railroad--and
you also--while the excellent shooting continues near--ah--the camp.
It seems best."
The telephone on the desk tinkled. His Excellency picked up the
receiver.
"Yes, someone will come down."
He hung up the receiver and turned to Wratslav.
"There is a telegram downstairs. Go down and get it and bring it here.
Hurry."
The secretary was back in a few moments with the envelope, which he
handed to the Minister, who cut it open and read the message. The
ivory knife snapped in the tense grip; His Excellency looked idly at
the pieces, but never a line of his face moved.
"Matters are a trifle more complicated, Wratslav. We must think
again." He handed the telegram to his assistant. It read:
"A British subject presents his compliments to Your Excellency, and
begs to assure you that the statement which he has written and sent
under seal to the British Ambassador in Washington will not be opened
or its contents made known to anyone except in the event of the sudden
demise of Baron Griffin or James Saunders."
Wratslav returned the message to His Excellency and sat waiting. The
slow thrumming was resumed. Then the Minister turned back to his desk,
and his hand strayed to the papers on it.
"We may, perhaps, need both you and Ivan here in Washington for some
time yet, Wratslav."
"Yes, Excellency."
The silence lasted a full minute.
"About the lady, Wratslav--" the Minister almost smiled; "it would be a
great honor were she to visit the Ministry soon."
"Would she come, Excellency?"
The question was ignored.
"A very fast automobile could be used. It could be made quite
comfortable, I think."
"If she made no outcry, Excellency. There is that danger--and of
gossip also."
"That, too, might be arranged."
"But if she proves--"
"She will not--not if I announce, after receiving your telegram, that
her arrival is momentarily expected--traveling incognito, you see--no
fuss or receptions--but a short visit before sailing back to Europe.
Over there it has been given out that she is traveling, so they know
nothing outside the court. The King is anxious." There was another
flashing look from the keen eyes before the slow, "He rewards well,"
spoken with meaning emphasis.
Wratslav answered the look. "I will try, Excellency."
"To try is not sufficient, Wratslav."
"I will do it, Excellency."
"That is better."
So it came to pass that the dapper young man called Wratslav, and the
rough one called Ivan, left next day in a fast automobile whose
limousine body seemed especially built to interfere as little as
possible with its speed. Why it was kept constantly stored with
provisions, and why it carried ropes and a tent of silk, no one of the
workers in the camp knew; for none of them ever saw those things--or
indeed ever saw the interior of the car at all.
CHAPTER XIII
THE ABDUCTION
Father Murray called at the hotel two days later and inquired for Mr.
Griffin. Mark was in his room and hastened down.
"I must apologize, Father," he began, "that you had to come for me. I
should not have let such a thing happen. But I thought it best not to
break in upon you after--" Mark stopped, deeply chagrined at having
almost touched what must be a painful subject to the priest. "I--I--"
But Father Murray smiled indulgently.
"Don't, please, Mark. I am quite reconciled to that now. A few hours
with my _Imitation_ heals all such wounds. Why, I am beginning to know
its comforts by heart, like that one I inflicted on you the other day.
Here's my latest pet: 'What can be more free than he who desires
nothing on earth?'"
"Fine--but a certain pagan was before your monk with that," said Mark.
"Wasn't it Diogenes who, asked by Alexander the Great to name a favor
the emperor could bestow upon him, asked His Majesty to step out of the
sunlight? Surely he had all the philosophy of your quotation?"
"He had," smiled back the priest; "but, as Mrs. O'Leary has the
religion which includes the best of philosophy, so our à Kempis had
more than Diogenes. Philosophy is good to argue one into
self-regulation; but religion is better, because it first secures the
virtue and then makes you happy in it. 'Unless a man be at liberty
from all things created, he cannot freely attend to the things divine.'
It is the attending to things divine that really makes true liberty."
"Then," said Mark, "I am forgiven for my failure to call, for I left
you free for the more important things."
Father Murray laughed. "You are quite a master in the art of making
excuses, my dear Mark. You _are_ forgiven, so far as I am concerned.
But I am not the only one who has been neglected."
"That is true, Father. Won't you let me walk with you? I want to
speak about a matter of importance."
So the friends walked along the main street of Sihasset and out toward
the Bluff Road. Mark was silent for a long time, wondering how he
could approach the subject. When he spoke he went directly to the
point:
"Father, you know that I love Miss Atheson?"
"Yes."
"You approve?"
"Decidedly."
"But I am not of her faith."
"You are. Lax you may be in practice, but you are too good to stay
long satisfied with present conditions. I am frank, my dear Mark."
"And you would trust me?"
"Absolutely."
"At first, I could not quite see why I fell in love with her so soon,
after having escaped the pleasant infliction for so long a time. Now I
think I know. Do you remember ever having met me before?"
"I have no such recollection."
"Did you know some people named Meechamp?"
"I knew a family of that name in London. They were parishioners of
mine during my short pastorate there, before I became a Catholic."
"Then you did meet me before. I was present at your farewell sermon.
I was visiting the Meechamps at the time. That sermon made a lifelong
impression on me. After hearing it I was worried about my own state of
mind, for I had given up the practice of the very religion you were
sacrificing your prospects to embrace. I went in to your study to see
you that morning."
"Ah, now I remember," exclaimed the priest. "So it was you who came to
see me?"
"Yes; and I have never forgotten your last words to me: 'Remember this:
the door we are passing through this morning, going in opposite
directions, is never locked.' But let that pass. I want to come
quickly to something else. That morning a little girl sat all alone in
a pew near your study door. She spoke to me as I came out: 'Is he
crying?' she asked. I answered, 'I'm afraid, my dear, that he is.'
She bristled at once: 'Did you make him cry?' I had to smile at her
tone of proprietorship in you. 'No, my dear,' I said, 'I never make
good people cry.' That made us friends. 'Do you love him?' I asked.
'I do. I like you, too, because you think he is good. Those others
only worried him.' Father, I haven't quoted her exact words, of
course, but the substance. I kissed her. The last I saw of your
church in London included that little girl. I looked back from the
door as I was going out; she was kneeling on the pew seat waving her
hand after me. I never forgot the face--nor the kiss. Now I know I
have met her again--a woman. Quite by accident I saw, at Killimaga, a
picture of you and that little girl taken years ago in London together.
Both have changed; it was only last night that memory proved true and
the faces in the picture identified themselves. Do you understand
now?"
"I do," said Father Murray. "It is a remarkable story. I wonder if
Ruth remembers you. She told me all about the 'nice young gentleman'
when I came out of the study to take her home."
"Then you knew her family well?"
"Her mother was my sister."
"Your sister!"
"Exactly. You are surprised?"
Mark was dumfounded rather than merely surprised.
"I do not, then, understand some other things," he stammered.
"Please be explicit."
"Father, I have already told you of the detective. You yourself
figured out, correctly, as it proves, a connection between his
activities and the well-dressed men in the labor camp. You yourself
saw the diplomat who was here. I now know why they are watching Miss
Atheson. They take her for a runaway grand duchess. They are
confident she is the one they have been instructed to watch. Several
things have happened within the last forty-eight hours. I am convinced
Miss Atheson is in danger; and I don't understand some things I have
myself seen, if she is really your niece."
"Will you just continue to trust me, my dear Mark?" asked Father Murray
anxiously.
"Certainly, Father."
"Then do not question me on this point. Only wait."
The men walked on in silence, both thoughtful, for five minutes. Then
all at once Mark thought of the charge the Bishop had put upon him.
Here was his chance.
"Father, one good has come out of this talk. Listen!" Mark related
the incident of his ride with the Bishop, and all that had passed.
"You see, Father," he said when the story was finished, "your
reputation will be cleared now."
Father Murray could not conceal his gratification; but he soon became
grave again.
"You are right," he said, "and I am deeply grateful to you. I knew
there was some unfortunate misunderstanding, but I never thought of
that. My old Bishop knew all the circumstances, and instructed me to
keep silence so far as others were concerned. But I thought that--"
Father Murray seemed puzzled. His mind had reverted to the seminary
days in Rome. Then his brow cleared, as though he had come to some
decision, and he spoke slowly. "For the present it is best that no
explanation be attempted. Will your trust stand the strain of such a
test, Mark?"
Mark's answer was to put out his hand. Father Murray's eyes were wet
as he took it.
Before Mark had noticed, they had arrived at the place of the tragedy.
Mark stopped and related the story of the shooting. Father Murray
stood as though petrified while he listened. His face showed the
deepest agitation. It was some minutes before he could speak.
"You are in New England, Mark. Those things are not done here."
"Father Murray, do you see the powder marks on my hand? Yes? I got
them trying to throw up the gun that killed the young officer."
Father Murray's reply was cut short. Before he could utter two words,
the tree was suddenly thrown open. Madame Neuville sprang out of it,
screaming. Her hair was disheveled, her dress torn, and blood was
trickling down her cheek from a small wound--evidently the result of a
blow.
"_Mon Dieu_! _Mon Dieu_!" she cried, wringing her hands. "Miss Ruth
is gone. They have taken her away in a great car. _Mon Dieu_, Father!
Come--come at once!"
The priest stepped into the tree, and Mark followed closely. As he had
surmised, the tree was a secret entrance into the grounds of Killimaga.
Madame Neuville pointed to the main entrance of the estate and to the
road showing beyond the open gates, "The North Road," Sihasset called
it.
"That way!" she cried. "They went that way. There were two of them.
They were hiding by the wall and seized her just as we were going out.
I was behind Miss Ruth and they did not see me at first. I tried to
fight them, but one of them struck me and they went off like the wind.
_Mon Dieu_! _Mon Dieu_! Let me die!"
"Stop, please." The sternness of Mark's voice effectually silenced the
weeping woman. "What were those men like?"
"Big, so big. One had bushy eyebrows that frown always. He was dark
and short, but he was very large of the shoulders."
Mark turned to Father Murray.
"It is useless to follow in a car, Father. The man she describes is
the murderer. I saw the car early this morning; it is a seventy
horsepower, and nothing but a racing car could catch it now. The lady
is safe, in any event. They will carry her to Washington. When they
find she is not the Grand Duchess, they will let her go. Will you come
to Washington with me?"
"Her mother was my twin sister, and she herself has been as a daughter
to me ever since I first saw her, a babe in arms," replied Father
Murray. "Let us go."
Madame Neuville rushed toward the great house, but the two men stepped
back through the tree and hurriedly returned to Sihasset.
CHAPTER XIV
THE INEXPLICABLE
Saunders, having selected the most comfortable chair in the hotel
lobby, was dozing placidly when Mark rushed in, and shook the detective
vigorously.
"Wake up," he called. "Will you come with me to Washington? When is
there a train connecting with the Congressional Limited? Father Murray
wants to catch that."
Saunders was alert in an instant.
"Sure, I'll go. Train leaves in fifty minutes; you get the Limited at
the Junction--have to wait nearly an hour for the connection, though.
What's up?"
"Hurry! I'll tell you later. Pack only what you need. Here, you pay
the bills." Mark shoved his purse into Saunders' hands. "Keep the
rooms; we'll need them when we return. I'm off. Oh, yes! I forgot."
Mark stopped on his way to the stairs. "Telephone the Padre about the
train."
In good time, Father Murray, Mark and Saunders stood at the end of the
station platform, grips in hand.
"Now, open up," said Saunders. "What's wrong?"
Mark looked inquiringly at the priest. Father Murray briefly gave the
detective a resume of what had occurred, including the information
which had so stunned Mark Griffin, and now had an even more stunning
effect on Saunders, the information regarding the priest's relationship
to Ruth Atheson.
"But, Father, this looks like the impossible. It's unbelievable that
these people could be mistaken about someone they had trailed from
Europe. They were so sure about it that they killed that officer."
"Ruth Atheson is my sister's daughter, Mr. Saunders," was the only
answer vouchsafed by the priest. He boarded the train, followed by his
companions.
Saunders sat in puzzled silence till the junction point was reached.
Then the three alighted, and Father Murray turned to the detective.
"Mr. Saunders, I am going to ask a favor of you. I do not know how
long I may be away, and my parish is unattended. The Bishop is here
to-day on his Confirmation tour, and I am going to take Mr. Griffin
with me and call on him. Will you remain here in charge of our
effects?"
"Sure, Father. Go on." He glanced toward the bulletin board. "The
Limited is late, and you have more than an hour yet. I'll telegraph
for sleeper reservations."
Father Murray and Mark started out for the rectory. Very little was
said on the way. The priest was sad and downcast, Mark scarcely less
so.
"I almost fear to meet the Bishop, Mark," Father Murray remarked, as
they approached the rectory, "after that shock the other day; but I
suppose it has to be done."
The Bishop was alone in his room and sent for them to come up. There
was a trace of deep sorrow in his attitude toward the priest, joined to
surprise at the visit. To Mark he was most cordial.
"My Lord," the priest began, "circumstances compel me to go to
Washington for a few days, perhaps longer. My parish is unattended.
The matter which calls me is urgent. Could you grant me leave of
absence, and send someone to take my place?"
The Bishop glanced at Mark before he answered. Mark met his gaze with
a smile that was full of reassurance. The Bishop seemed to catch the
message, for he at once granted Father Murray's request.
"Certainly, Monsignore, you may go. I shall send a priest on Saturday,
and telegraph Father Darcy to care for any sick calls in the meantime."
Mark lingered a moment as Father Murray passed out. The Bishop's eyes
were appealing, and Mark could not help whispering:
"It will all come out right, Bishop. Cease worrying. When we return I
think you will feel happier. Your message was carried to Monsignore."
At the station Saunders was waiting. "Everything is arranged," he
announced. "I tried to get drawing-rooms or compartments, but they
were all gone. The last was taken five minutes before I telephoned. I
have sections for you both and a lower for myself. It was the best
possible, so late."
When the train came in and they had disposed of their effects, Father
Murray sat down and took out his breviary. Mark and Saunders, anxious
for a smoke, sought the buffet car five coaches ahead. They sat down
and Mark passed the detective his cigarette case.
"Thanks, no," said Saunders. "I like the long black fellows best." He
pulled a cigar out of his pocket and lighted it. He appeared nervous.
"Griffin," he said, after a long silence, "there is something peculiar
about this whole business."
"Yes, I know that very well."
"It is quite a little more peculiar than you think. The abduction of
the lady was no surprise to me. It is quite in line with what I
expected. They had to get her somehow. The way they are supposed to
have taken would probably look the best way to them."
"'Supposed to have taken?' What do you mean?"
"Easy now, I'm coming to that. This lady cannot be the Duchess and
Ruth Atheson at the same time."
"Decidedly not."
"She is one or the other."
"Well?"
"Either there is no Duchess, or no Ruth Atheson."
"True; but I cannot question the Padre's word. That, at least, I know
is good. Then, look at his distress."
"Sure, I know that. I have been looking. And I've been thinking till
my brain whirls. The Padre wouldn't lie, and there's no reason why he
should. But if the lady is Ruth Atheson, she is _not_ the Duchess?"
"N-no."
"Then why did they shoot that poor devil of an Italian? And why the
abduction?"
"Oh, I don't know, Saunders." Mark spoke wearily.
"Whoever she is, she can't be in two places at one time, can she?"
"For heaven's sake, Saunders!" Mark's look was wild, his weariness
gone. "What are you driving at? You'll have my brain reeling, too.
What is it now?"
"I thought I'd get you," coolly retorted Saunders. "Here's where the
mystery gets so deep that it looks as if no one can ever fathom it."
He paused.
"Well?" snapped Mark, exasperatedly.
"From habit a detective is always looking about for clues and possible
bits of information. And so, largely as a matter of habit, I glanced
into every open compartment as we passed through the coaches. In the
second car from this the porter was entering Drawing Room A. I had a
clear view of the people inside, and--" the speaker's tone became
impressive--"one was that old lady who told you of the abduction; the
other was--your lady of the tree."
Mark jumped, and seemed about to rise, but Saunders held him back.
"Don't do that; there may be others to notice."
"Ruth? You saw Ruth?"
"I saw that lady, Ruth Atheson or the Duchess, whichever she is, and
the other. I made no mistake. I know for sure. The lady of the tree
is on this train."
It was very late when Mark and Saunders retired to their berths.
Father Murray was already sleeping; they could hear his deep, regular
breathing as they passed his section. Both were relieved, for they
dreaded letting him know what Saunders had discovered. Indeed all
their conversation since Saunders had told Mark of this new
development, had been as to whether they should break the news gently
to the priest, and if so, how; or whether it would be better to conceal
it from him altogether.
Mark tossed in his berth with a mind all too active for sleep. He was
greatly troubled. Cold and calm without, he was far from being cold
and calm within. When he had believed Ruth to be the runaway Grand
Duchess he had tried to put her out of his heart. He knew, even better
than Saunders, that, while there might be love between them, there
could never be marriage. The laws that hedge royalty in were no closed
book to this wanderer over many lands. But he had believed that she
loved him, and there had been some satisfaction in that, even though he
knew he would have to give her up. But the sight of the love passage
between the girl and the unfortunate officer had opened his eyes to
other things; not so much to the deep pain of having lost her, as to
the deeper pain caused by her deception. What was the reason for it?
There surely had been no need to deceive him. Or--Mark was startled by
the thought--had it all been part of an elaborate plan to conceal her
identity in fear of her royal father's spies? Mark well believed that
this might explain something--until he thought of Father Murray. There
was no doubting the priest's words. He had said positively that the
girl was Ruth Atheson, his own niece; and Mark remembered well the
sweet face of the child in the big London church fifteen years before.
He knew that he had begun to love Ruth then, and that he could never
love anyone else. Now came the crowning cause of worry. Supposedly
abducted as the Grand Duchess, she was even now free, and attended by
her own servant, in this very train. What part in the strange play did
the false abduction have? Mark could think of no solution. He could
only let things drift. Through his worries the wheels of the train
kept saying:
"You love her--you love her--" in monotonous cadence. And he knew
that, in spite of everything, he would love her to the end.
Then his thoughts went back to the beginning, and began again the
terrible circle. Despairing of getting any sleep, and too restless to
remain in the berth, Mark determined to get up and have a quiet smoke.
He was just arising when there came a most terrific crash. The whole
car seemed to rise under him. His head struck sharply against the end
of the berth and for an instant he could not think clearly. Then he
was out. It looked as if one end of the car had been shattered. There
were shouts, and cries of pain. The corridor was filled with
frightened people scantily clad; a flagman rushed by with a lantern and
his hastily-flung words were caught and repeated:
"Collision--train ahead--wooden car crushed." Cries began to arise
outside. A red glare showed itself at the windows. The passengers
rushed out, all white with fear.
Saunders was beside Mark. "The Padre! Where is he?" he cried.
"In his berth; he may be hurt."
They drew back the curtains. Father Murray was huddled down at the end
of his section, unconscious. The blow had stunned him. Mark lifted
him up as Saunders went for water. Then they carried him out and laid
him down in the air. He opened his eyes.
"What--what is it?" he asked.
"Wreck--there was a collision," answered Saunders.
Father Murray struggled to arise. "Collision? Then I must go forward,
if it is forward--where the people are--maybe dying."
Mark made no attempt to stop him. He knew it would be useless, and he
knew, too, that it was only the Soldier of the Cross called to his
battlefield. When Saunders would have remonstrated Mark motioned him
to silence.
"Let him go, Saunders," he said. "Perhaps his whole life has been a
preparation for this. I have given up trying to interfere with God's
ways."
So the Padre went, and his friends with him. The dead and wounded were
being borne from the two wrecked Pullmans, but the Padre seemed led by
some instinct to go on to where the engine was buried in the torn and
splintered freight cars of the other train.
"The engineer and the fireman! Where are they?" he asked of the
frightened conductor.
The man pointed to the heap of splinters. "In there," he answered.
The priest tore at the pile, but could make no impression on it.
"My God!" he cried to Mark; "they may need me. And I cannot get to
them."
A groan beneath his very hands was the answer. The priest and Mark
tore away enough of the splinters to see the face beneath. The eyes
opened and, seeing the priest, the man essayed to speak; the priest
bent low to catch the words.
"Father--don't--risk--trying--to get me--out--before you hear--my
confession."
"But the flames are breaking out. You'll be caught," remonstrated
Mark. "You have a chance if we act quickly."
"The only--chance--I want--is my--confession. Quick--Father."
With his head held close to that of the dying man, the priest listened.
The men stood back and saw the smoke and flames arise out of the pile
of splintered timbers. Then the priest's hand was raised in absolution.
"Quick now!" called Father Murray; "get him out."
The men stooped to obey, but saw that it was no use. The
blood-spattered face was calm, and around the stiller lips there
lingered a smile, as though the man had gone out in peace and
unexpected contentment.
Turning aside, they found the fireman, and one man from the wrecked
freight, lying beside the tracks--both dead. Then they went to the
lengthening line along the fence. The priest bent over each recumbent
form. At some he just glanced, and passed on, for they were dead. For
others he had only a few words, and an encouraging prayer. But
sometimes he stopped, and bent his head to listen, then lifted his hand
in absolution; and Mark knew he was shriving another poor soul.
Suddenly the same thought seemed to come to both Mark and Saunders.
Quickly passing along the line of pain and death, they both looked for
the same face. It was not there. Yet _she_ had been in the wrecked
coach. The light of a relief train was showing far down the straight
track, as Mark turned to a brakeman.
"Are there any others?"
"Yes; two--across the track."
Mark and Saunders hastened to the other side. Two women were bending
over the forms laid on the ground. One glance was enough. The whole
world seemed to spin around Mark Griffin. Ruth and Madame Neuville
were lying there--both dead.
The strange women who were standing around seemed to understand. They
stepped back. Mark knelt beside the girl's body. He could not see
through his tears--but they helped him. He tried to pray, but found
that he could only weep. It seemed as though there were a flood within
pushing to find exit and bring comfort to him. He could think of her
now in but one setting--a great empty church at the end of springtime,
crowds passing outside, a desolate man behind a closed door, and a
little child, with the face of an angel, sitting alone in a carven pew.
He could hear her answer him in her childish prattle, could feel her
cool little hand slip into his as she asked about the lonely man
within. Then he remembered the kiss. The floods dried up. Mark's
sorrow was beyond the consolation of tears.
Saunders aroused him.
"Be careful, Griffin. The Padre will come. Don't let him see her yet.
He was hurt, you know, and he couldn't stand it."
Slowly Mark arose. He couldn't look at her again. Saunders said
something to the women, and they covered both bodies with blankets from
the wrecked car, just as the priest came up.
"Are there others?" the priest asked.
Saunders looked at Mark as if begging him to be silent.
"No, Father, no others."
"But these--" he pointed to the blanket-covered bodies.
"They are--already dead, Father."
"God rest them. I can do no more."
The priest turned to cross the track, and almost fell. Mark sprang to
support him. The relief train came in and another priest alighted,
with a Protestant clergyman, and the surgeons and nurses.
"It's all right, Father," said Father Murray to his confrere. "I found
them all and gave absolution. I'm afraid that I am tired. There are
many of your people, too," he said, turning to the Protestant
clergyman. "I wish I were able to go back and show--"
He was tired. They carried him into the relief train, unconscious.
The young priest and the Protestant clergyman came frequently to look
at him as the train sped on toward Baltimore. But there was no cause
for alarm; Father Murray was only overcome by his efforts and the blow.
In half an hour he was helping again, Mark and Saunders watching
closely, in fear that he might lift the blanket that covered the face
of Ruth Atheson.
When Father Murray came to where she had been placed in the train, Mark
put his hand on the priest's arm.
"Don't, please, Father. She is dead--one of the two you saw lying on
the other side when you came over."
"Yes, I know. But I should like to see." Father Murray started to
raise the cloth, but again Mark stopped him.
"Please do not look, Father."
The deep sadness in Mark's voice caused the priest to stare at him with
widely opened eyes. A look of fear came into them as he glanced at the
covered body. For the first time he seemed afraid, and Saunders drew
near to catch him. But he did not fall.
"I think--Mark--that I will look. I can drink of the chalice--if it
must be--I am sure I can. Don't be afraid for me, my friend. Draw the
blanket back."
But Mark could not.
Father Murray pushed him gently aside and lifted the covering
reverently and slowly. He dropped it with a faint gasp as the face
stood revealed. Then he leaned over the dead girl and searched the
features for a full half minute, that seemed an age to Mark. The
priest's lips moved, but Mark caught only a few words: "I thank Thee
for sparing me, Lord."
He caught the end of the blanket and once more covered the dead face.
Then he turned and faced Mark and Saunders.
"God rest her. It is not Ruth."
[Illustration: "God rest her," Father Murray said after what seemed an
age to Mark; "it is not Ruth!"]
Mark stared bewildered. Had the priest's, mind been affected by the
blow, and the subsequent excitement? Father Murray sensed what was
going on in Mark's mind.
"Can't you trust me, Mark? I know that the likeness is marvelous--"
"Likeness?" gasped Mark. But there was a whole world of hope in his
voice.
"Yes, my friend--likeness. I--" the priest hesitated--"I knew her
well. It is not Ruth."
CHAPTER XV
"I AM NOT THE DUCHESS!"
A long, low-built limousine kept passing and repassing the Ministry,
and taking excursions to the parks, in an evident effort to kill time.
At last, the street being well clear of pedestrians and vehicles, the
car drew up in front of the house, the door of which was quickly thrown
open. The chauffeur descended and opened the door of the car, but said
nothing. A man stepped out backward.
"We have arrived, Your Highness," he said to someone within. "Will you
walk across the path to the door, or will you force us again to be
disrespectful in carrying out our orders?"
From within a girl's voice answered:
"You need not fear; I shall make no outcry."
"The word of Your Highness is given. It would be painful for us to be
disrespectful again. Come."
The girl who stepped out of the car was unmistakably Ruth Atheson.
Behind her came a raw-boned, muscular woman, and a powerful-looking man.
As she was hurried between the tall stone gateposts and up the cement
walk, Ruth had but little time to observe her surroundings; but her
eyes were quick, and she saw that the house she was about to enter was
set some twenty feet back in quiet roomy grounds bordered by an
ornamental stone wall. Distinguishing the house from its neighbors was
a narrow veranda extending for some distance across the front, its
slender columns rising to such a height that the flat roof, lodged with
stone, formed a balcony easily accessible from the second floor. To
one side, between the wall and the house, was a large tree whose
foliage, loath to leave the swaying boughs, defied the autumn breeze.
Before she had time to observe more, the party entered the Ministry;
the door was closed quickly, and Ruth's companions stood respectfully
aside. His Excellency was already coming down the steps, and met her
at the foot of the stairs. Bowing low, he kissed the white hand before
Ruth could prevent.
"We are highly honored by the presence of Your Highness."
With another low bow he stood aside, and Ruth passed up the stairs.
His Excellency conducted her into the room wherein the conference
regarding her had been held only a few days before.
"Your Highness--" he began.
But Ruth interrupted him. "I do not understand your language."
The Minister rubbed his hands, smiled, and, still using the foreign
language, said, "I am surprised that Your Highness should have
forgotten your native tongue during such a short sojourn in America."
Ruth spoke somewhat haughtily.
"I think, Your Excellency, that I know who you are--and also why I am
here. Permit me to tell you that you have made a serious blunder. I
am not the Grand Duchess Carlotta."
The Minister smiled again, and started to speak. But Ruth again
interrupted him.
"Pardon me, Your Excellency, but if you insist upon talking to me, I
must again request that you speak a language I can understand. I have
already told you that I do not understand what you say."
The Minister still kept his smile, and still rubbed his hands, but this
time he spoke in English.
"It shall be as Your Highness wishes. It is your privilege to choose
the language of conversation. We will speak in English, although your
own tongue would perhaps be better."
"My own tongue," said Ruth, "is the language that I am using; and again
I must inform Your Excellency that I am not the Grand Duchess. You
have simply been guilty of abduction. You have taken the wrong person."
For answer the Minister went over to the mantel and picked up a
portrait, which he extended toward the girl.
"I know," said Ruth, "I know. Many times in Europe I have been
subjected to annoyance because of the resemblance. I know the Grand
Duchess very well, but my name is Ruth Atheson."
The tolerant smile never left the face of the Minister.
"Your Highness shall have it as you wish. I am satisfied with the
resemblance. Since you left San Sebastian there has been scarcely a
minute that you have not been under surveillance. It is true that you
were lost for a little while in Boston, but not completely. We traced
you to Sihasset. We traced _him_ there also finally--unfortunately for
the poor fellow."
Ruth started: "You have not--"
The Minister looked sad. "Alas! Highness," he said, "he is no
more---an unfortunate accident. We do not even know where his body is.
I fear he may have been drowned, or something worse. At any rate he
will trouble you no more."
The face of the girl showed keen distress. "Poor child!" was all she
could say.
"He was not, Highness, exactly a child, you know," suggested the
Minister.
"I was not referring to _him_."
The Minister's smile returned.
"Then, Highness, perhaps you were referring to the Grand Duchess."
"I was referring to the Grand Duchess."
All this time His Excellency never lost his air of respect, but now a
somewhat more familiar tone crept into his voice.
"Highness," he said, "you will pardon me, I know, if I issue orders in
your regard. All is being done by your father's commands, given to me
through His Majesty. You know as well as I do that your marriage to
this Italian adventurer was impossible. You know that you are next in
line of succession, but you do not know something else. You do not
know that your father is even now dangerously ill. Your escapade has
been hushed up to avoid scandal, for you may be sitting on the throne
within a month. You must return to Ecknor, and you must return at
once. The easiest way, and the best way, would be to notify the
Washington papers that you have arrived on a visit to America
_incognito_, and that you are now a guest at the Ministry. Though it
is already midnight, I have prepared such a statement. Here is it."
The Minister pointed to a number of sealed envelopes on the desk. "If
you consent to be reasonable, I shall have these dispatched by
messenger at once, and to-morrow make arrangements for your
entertainment. We shall send you to see some of the cities of the
United States before you leave again for Europe. In this way your
presence in America is explained. Nothing need ever be said about this
unfortunate matter, and I can promise you that nothing will be said
about it when you return home."
It was Ruth's turn to smile.
"You are overlooking one thing, Excellency, and that the most
important. I am not the Grand Duchess."
"Of course, Highness. You have explained that before. It would not
become me to contradict you, and yet you cannot blame me for carrying
out my orders. If you do not agree to the plan I have suggested, I
must put you under restraint. No one will be permitted to see you, and
proper arrangements will be made to have you transferred secretly to
one of our warships, which will be making a cruise--for your especial
benefit--to America in the course of a month. A month, Highness, is a
long time to wait in restraint, but you must see that there is nothing
else for me to do."
Ruth was obliged to smile in spite of herself at the mixture of
firmness and respect in the suave Minister's tones. He was encouraged
by the smile.
"Ah," he said, "I see that Your Highness will be reasonable."
Ruth looked him straight in the eye.
"But what if I should convince Your Excellency that you have made a
mistake, that I am telling you the truth when I say I am not the Grand
Duchess Carlotta?"
The Minister bowed. "It would be easy to convince me, Highness, if you
could produce for me one who is more likely to be the Grand Duchess
than yourself. But, alas! could there be two such faces in the world?"
Admiration shone out of the little man's eyes.
"There is no doubt, Excellency," said Ruth, still smiling, "that His
Majesty was wise in appointing you a diplomat. We shall be good
friends even though I have to stay. You are making a mistake, and I am
afraid you will have to pay for it. I shall, however, be a model
boarder, and possibly even enjoy my trip on the warship. But I
certainly shall not receive your friends at a reception, nor will I
permit you to give me the honors due the Grand Duchess. Neither can I
produce her. She is probably far away by this time. I will tell you
my story, and you may judge for yourself."
His Excellency bowed profoundly.
"Your Highness is most gracious," he said. "Will you permit me to be
seated?"
"Certainly, Your Excellency."
The Minister drew up a chair and sat down, with a low bow, before his
desk; but not before he had placed Ruth in a chair where the light
would shine full on her face. He seemed now to be a changed
man--almost a judge; and the fingers thrummed on the glass as they had
done during the conference with Wratslav and Ivan.
With a half-amused smile, Ruth began.
"Excellency, my name is Ruth Atheson. You may easily verify that by
sending for my uncle, Monsignore Murray, of Sihasset, with whom I made
my home until he went to college in Rome to study for the priesthood.
I was left in Europe to receive my education. Afterward I came to
America to be near my uncle, but I made frequent trips to Europe to
visit friends. It was during one of these visits that I first met the
Grand Duchess Carlotta, four years ago, at San Sebastian. The
remarkable likeness between us caused me, as I have already told you, a
great deal of annoyance. Her Highness heard of it and asked to meet me.
"We became close friends, so close that in her trouble she turned to
me. I was with relatives in England at the time. She wrote asking me
to receive her there, telling me that she intended to give up her claim
to the throne and marry Luigi del Farno, whom she sincerely loved. I
sent her a long letter warning her against the step--for I knew what it
meant--and advising her that I was even then preparing to leave for
America. Unfortunately, she knew my address and followed me to
Sihasset, directing her lover to wait until she sent for him.
"I knew that the best means of concealing her would be to play upon the
likeness between us, and never go out together. For extra precaution,
when either of us went out, a veil was worn. She was taken for Ruth
Atheson; and Ruth Atheson, by your detectives, was taken for the Grand
Duchess Carlotta. Indeed," and here Ruth smiled, "she was very much
taken--in an auto, and as far as Washington. You propose now to take
her still farther. The Grand Duchess would know, ten minutes after it
happened, of my abduction, and she would guess who was responsible. So
you may be certain that she is no longer at Sihasset. The picture you
have, Your Excellency, is the picture of the Grand Duchess, not of me.
It happened that, as I was walking outside the gates of my home, your
friends appeared. The mistake was quite natural."
The Minister had listened respectfully while Ruth spoke, but he was not
convinced.
"It would be discourteous in me, Highness," he said, "to doubt your
word. But it would be worse than discourteous were I to accept it. I
am sorry; but you must offer me more than statements. My men could
scarcely have been deceived. They followed you each time you came out.
Two people do not look so much alike--especially outside of families--"
His Excellency's eyes opened as he flashed a keen look at Ruth. The
name "Atheson" had suddenly commenced to bother him. What was it he
should have remembered--and couldn't? The intentness of his gaze
disconcerted Ruth. The Minister changed it to look down at his
thrumming fingers, and continued in his suavest tones, following that
scarcely perceptible pause.
"--as to deceive men trained in the art of spying. I can only repeat
what I have already said: there are two courses open, and it is for you
to determine which you prefer."
"You may be sure, then, Your Excellency," said Ruth, "that I shall not
select the course that would put me in a false light before all the
world. I am not the Grand Duchess Carlotta, and I must refuse to be
taken for her. My uncle will not be long in deciding who is
responsible for my abduction, and I can assure you that you will have
explanations to make before your warship arrives."
The Minister arose promptly as Ruth stood up, her hand resting lightly
on the desk.
"I am tired, Your Excellency," she continued, "and--since you insist on
my being the guest of your government--I will ask to be conducted to my
apartments."
The Minister bowed. "If Your Highness will permit." He touched a
bell. The raw-boned woman was in the room so quickly that Ruth
wondered if she had been all the time just outside the door. At a
signal from His Excellency, the woman picked up Ruth's wrap and gloves.
His Excellency meanwhile, with a low bow, had opened the door. Ruth
passed into the broad corridor and, accompanied by the Minister,
proceeded to a handsome suite of rooms.
The Minister turned to Ruth. "I am sorry, Your Highness, but I have
strict instructions in the event of your refusal to comply with my
suggestion, that you are to remain in strict seclusion. I cannot
permit you to see or speak to anyone outside, so I hope you will not
embarrass me by making any such request." He pointed toward the
windows. "You will notice, Highness, that there is a balcony in front
of your apartments. In the next room, which also opens upon the
balcony, is a guard. There will be a guard also at your door and
another on the lawn below. Your windows will be under constant
surveillance, though you will never see the guards unless you venture
forth. Your guards will be changed constantly, and it will be--" the
minister's pause was significant, the tone of his voice even more so
"--unwise--to attempt to gain their friendship. They might find
it--disastrous." Again the smooth significance of the voice. He
paused for a moment, then spoke more lightly.
"If Your Highness will permit, Madam, my wife, will call on you and be
at your disposal at any time, as also my daughters. Since you have no
maid with you, Madame Helda," His Excellency called the raw-boned woman
from the next room as he spoke, "will wait upon you. Everything to
make your stay pleasant and comfortable has been arranged. But you are
an important personage and if we are firm, Your Highness, it is not
because we wish to be, but only because of duty to your country, and to
yourself. If you decide, at any time, that you should like to see
America, you have only to summon me. Your Highness will permit me to
retire?"
"Certainly, Your Excellency, and thank you."
With a profound bow His Excellency left the room. Ruth examined her
apartments with a pleased smile of gratification--for they looked
anything but a prison. The Minister knew how to make rooms pleasant.
The diplomat went slowly downstairs. He had lost his smile, and his
face was contracted with worry. The girl's story had impressed him
more than he had cared to own, and there was much of the human in him,
in spite of the diplomat's veneer. Then the name "Atheson" sounded
insistently in his ears and, momentarily, he felt that he was almost
grasping the clue as he strove to remember.
As he entered the library, his secretary stood up, a yellow paper in
his hands.
"I have been waiting to hand this to you personally, Excellency."
The Minister took the paper. It was a cablegram translated from code,
which read:
"The Duke is dead. If Her Highness has arrived do everything possible
to bring her to understand that there must be no scandal. Be
absolutely firm and have her return at any risk without delay. The
_Caspian_ has been dispatched from the coast of France and should
arrive in ten days. We have given out that the Duchess is traveling
incognito, but has been notified to return."
The worry on the Minister's face deepened.
"This complicates matters, Wratslav," he said, "and makes it more
imperative that Her Highness be kept most strictly secluded. Go to bed
now. We shall have enough to keep us awake for the next ten days."
Wratslav left, but the Minister sat down at his desk. Morning found
him there asleep.
CHAPTER XVI
HIS EXCELLENCY IS WORRIED
At eleven o'clock, His Excellency the Minister was handed a card which
read:
"RIGHT REV. DONALD MURRAY, D.D."
Touching a bell, His Excellency summoned Wratslav.
"There is a clergyman," he said, "who calls on me. I do not know him,
and of course I cannot guess his business. Perhaps you will see him."
The secretary bowed and went out. As he entered the reception room,
Father Murray arose. Before the priest could speak, the secretary
began:
"You desire to see His Excellency?"
Father Murray bowed.
"I am sorry, but His Excellency is very much engaged. He has requested
me to ascertain the nature of your business."
"I regret that I may not tell you the nature of my business." Father
Murray's reply was instant. "I may speak only to the Minister himself."
"Then," answered the secretary, "I regret to say that he cannot receive
you. A diplomat's time is not his own. I am in his confidence. Could
you not give me some inkling as to what you desire?"
"Since I cannot see him without giving you the information, you might
say to His Excellency that I have come to speak to him in reference to
Miss Ruth Atheson--" Father Murray paused, then added coolly: "He will
understand."
The secretary bowed courteously. "I will deliver your message at
once," he said.
In exactly one minute the Minister himself was bowing to Father Murray.
"I beg your pardon for detaining you, Reverend Sir, but, as my
secretary explained, I am extremely busy. You mentioned Miss Atheson
and, at least so I understand from my secretary, seemed to think I
would know of her. In deference to your cloth, I thought I would see
you personally, though I do not recall knowing anyone by that name.
Perhaps she wishes a _visé_ for a passport?"
"That might explain it," answered Father Murray; "but I think she
desires a passport without the _visé_. I have reason to believe that
Your Excellency knows something of her--rather--unexpected departure
from her home in Sihasset. In fact, my information on that point is
quite clear. I am informed that she was mistaken for another, a
visitor in her home. Possibly she is here now. The passport desired
is your permission for her to return to her friends."
The Minister's face expressed blankness.
"You have been misinformed," he answered. "I know nothing of Miss
Atheson. Would you kindly give me some of the facts? That is, if you
think it necessary to do so. It is possible I might be able to be of
service to you; if so, do not hesitate to command me."
"The facts are very easily stated," said the priest. "First, the young
lady is my niece."
It was the Minister's boast--privately, understand--that he could
always tell when a man believed himself to be telling the truth, and
now--past master in the art of diplomacy though he was--he found it
hard to conceal his shocked surprise at this confirmation of the girl's
story.
"You say she left her home unexpectedly?"
"She was seized by two men and hurried to a waiting auto, Your
Excellency."
"And this happened where?"
"At Sihasset. Your Excellency passed through there quite recently, and
will probably remember it."
The half-closed eyes almost smiled.
"Had your niece lived there long?"
"Only a few months. She arrived less than a week before her visitor."
Outwardly the Minister was calm, unmoved; but underneath the cold
exterior the lurking fear was growing stronger. He must know more--all.
"Before that--?"
"She came direct from England, where she was visiting relatives."
"She was educated there perhaps?"
"She received her education principally in Europe."
"She has traveled much, then?"
"She has spent most of her time in America since I came here; but she
has many friends both in England and on the Continent, and visits them
quite frequently. She has very special friends in San Sebastian."
"Ah!"
"Perhaps Your Excellency knows something about it now?"
"Nothing, I assure you. But I find your story very interesting, and
regret that I can see no way of assisting you."
Father Murray perfectly understood the kind of man he was dealing with.
He must speak more plainly, suggesting in some degree the extent of his
knowledge.
"I see, Your Excellency, that it will be necessary for me to mention
another name, or rather to mention a title. There are, in your Great
Kingdom, dependent duchies, and therefore people called grand dukes,
and others called grand duchesses. Does that help Your Excellency to
understand?"
The Minister still had control of himself, though he was greatly
worried.
"It does not, Reverend Sir," he answered, "unless you might possibly be
able to introduce me to a grand duchess _in America_. I am always
interested in my countrymen--and women. If a grand duchess were
brought here--that is," he corrected himself, smiling courteously, "if
a grand duchess should call to see me, I should be glad to place my
entire staff at your service to find the Ruth Atheson you speak of.
Perhaps your Reverence understands?"
"Thoroughly," said Father Murray. "I could not fail to understand.
But it would be difficult for me to bring a grand duchess to call on
you, since the only one I have ever known is, unfortunately, dead."
At last the Minister lost his _sang froid_. His face was colorless.
"Perhaps you will tell me the name of this grand duchess whom you knew?"
"I think Your Excellency already knows."
"How did she die, and when?"
"I am sorry to say that she was killed in an accident."
"Where?"
"If Your Excellency will pick up this morning's paper--which you
possibly have neglected to read--you will see a list of those killed in
a railroad wreck which took place the night before last on a
Washington-bound train. The list includes 'two women, unknown' and the
pictures of both are printed. Their bodies are now in the morgue in
Baltimore awaiting identification."
The Minister turned hastily to a table on which a number of newspapers
had been carelessly laid. He picked up a Washington publication. On
the front page was a picture of two women lying side by side--taken at
the morgue in Baltimore. Despite the rigor of death on the features,
the Minister could perceive in the face of the younger woman an
unmistakable resemblance to the girl upstairs. Greatly agitated, he
turned to the priest.
"How do I know," he asked, "that this--" pointing to the picture--"is
not Ruth Atheson?"
"I think," said the priest, "that you will have to take my word for
it--unless Your Excellency will verify my statement by an actual visit
to the morgue. The body is still unburied."
"I shall send to the morgue."
"Then for the present I will bid Your Excellency good morning. Before
going, however, I should like to emphasize that the lady now in your
custody is my niece. And Baron Griffin, of the Irish peerage, is
taking an active personal interest in the matter. Baron Griffin is now
in Washington and requests me to state that he will give you until
to-morrow morning to restore the lady to her friends. That will afford
ample time for a visit to Baltimore. Unless Miss Atheson is with us by
ten o'clock to-morrow morning the whole affair will be placed in the
hands of the British Ambassador and of our own State Department--with
all the details. I might add that I am stopping at the New Willard
Hotel."
The priest looked at His Excellency, who again felt the insistent
hammering of that "something" he should have remembered. The phrase,
"all the details," bore an almost sinister significance.
His Excellency gave a sudden start. "Atheson--Atheson." His voice was
tense and he spoke slowly. "What was her father's name?"
It was what the priest had been waiting for, had expected all along.
Forgotten for years--yes. But where was the diplomat who did not have
the information somewhere in his files? His face saddened as he
answered.
"Edgar Atheson."
"Etkar--"
But the priest raised his hand.
"_Edgar Atheson_--if you _please_."
The Minister bowed. "And you are the brother of--"
"Alice Murray," the priest interrupted quietly, with a touch of
dignified hauteur.
His Excellency was silent, and his visitor continued.
"I must also suggest to Your Excellency that the fate of the young
Italian officer is known to others beside myself. It would make
unfortunate state complications if the occurrence should be made
public. I wish Your Excellency good morning."
He turned to go, but the Minister stood between him and the door.
"One moment," he said. "I regret that it is necessary to request your
Reverence to remain. You will pardon the necessity, I am sure. I
cannot permit His Majesty's secrets to be made known to the public.
State complications often oblige us to take stern measures, and--" he
continued coldly--"you are now on the territory of my royal master."
But Father Murray did not seem at all afraid.
"Do not think of detaining me, Your Excellency," he said quietly. "I
mentioned Baron Griffin. There is another. Both know where I am. Nor
need you worry as to our discretion. We are well enough acquainted
with state complications to know when silence is best. We shall not
speak unless it becomes necessary; but in that event we shall not
hesitate. Don't make matters more difficult for yourself. I shall
insist on the release of my niece, and I warn you that neither you nor
His Majesty may touch either of us and go unscathed. Kindly stand
aside."
But His Excellency still barred the way.
"Your Reverence," he said, after a pause, "I shall stand aside on one
condition: that you will again give me your word that you will keep
silence. To-morrow morning you shall have your answer; but in the
meantime not one syllable about this must pass your lips, and Baron
Griffin must not approach the British Embassy on this matter. There
may be no need of his doing so at all. Please understand my position.
I must guard His Majesty's interests, and do my best under difficult
circumstances. Whether the lady be the Duchess or your niece, no harm
shall come to her. Have I your word?"
"You have my word. Unless Your Excellency makes it necessary to act,
we shall keep silence."
"Then," said the Minister, stepping aside, "I will bid you good
morning."
Father Murray bowed himself out. He met Mark and Saunders at the
corner. As they walked away, they saw nothing of the spy upon their
footsteps; but they knew that the spy was there, for they had knowledge
of the ways of diplomacy. As a matter of fact, inside of twenty
minutes the Minister knew what room each man was occupying at the New
Willard. An attache did not leave the hotel all night; and the next
morning the same man found himself in the unusual surroundings of St.
Patrick's Church where Father Murray said Mass.
When the Minister returned to the library his face was white. Wratslav
was in his confidence, and did not have to wait long for information.
For the first time in his diplomatic career of thirty years His
Excellency was nonplussed.
"If she is dead, Wratslav," he said, "what will be said of us, and what
new trouble will arrive? Who is next in line of succession?"
"The Duchy," said Wratslav, "will pass to the Grand Duke's brother."
"Not so bad, not so bad. The King would like that. I think, then,
that the brother is the only one who will benefit by this unfortunate
complication. The Salic law should be enforced throughout the whole
world. When we have to deal with women, only the good God knows what's
going to happen. I am afraid the girl above told the truth."
"But," objected Wratslav, "even if she did, Excellency, you cannot take
the risk of letting her go without orders from His Majesty. The Grand
Duchess was always clever. She knew she was tracked down. It would be
easy for her to pretend that she did not know her native language. You
cannot let her go until you are sure."
The Minister passed his hand wearily across his forehead and sighed.
"At any rate we can verify some of the details. You must go to
Baltimore, Wratslav, and view the bodies. Arrange for the embalming.
Say that the two are ladies of our country. Give any names you wish.
Place both bodies in a vault until this thing is cleared up; and bring
me half a dozen pictures of the young one, taken close to the face on
every side. Note the hair, the clothes, any jewels she may have about
her; but, above all, find out if there are any papers to be found. See
also if there are identifying marks. Return to-night; for by to-morrow
morning I must be ready to decide. I shall send no dispatches until
then."
His Excellency turned to his papers, and Wratslav left the room.
CHAPTER XVII
THE OPEN DOOR
That night, Mark Griffin and Father Murray sat in the priest's room at
the New Willard until very late. Father Murray was by far the more
cheerful of the two, in spite of the strain upon him. Mark looked
broken. He had come into a full knowledge of the fact that Ruth had
not been false to him, and that no barrier existed to their union, but
he could not close his eyes to the danger of the girl's situation.
Father Murray, however, could see no dark clouds.
"My dear Mark," he said, "you don't understand the kind of a country
you are in. Affairs of state here do not justify murder, and an
elected public official cannot, even in the name diplomacy, connive at
it. It is true that a Minister cannot very well be arrested, but a
Minister can be disgraced, which is worse to his mind. You may be sure
that our knowledge of the murder of the Italian will be quite
sufficient to keep His Excellency in a painful state of suspense, and
ultimately force him to yield."
"I could wish him," said Mark, "a _more_ painful state of _suspense_."
Father Murray smiled at the grim jest. "He will never see the rope,
Mark, you may be sure of that. But there will be no more murdering.
The situation of the Ministry is bad enough as it is. His Excellency
looked very much perturbed--for a diplomat--before I was done with him.
There is nothing more certain than that he has had a messenger in
Baltimore to-day, and, unless I mistake very much, he will be able to
identify the body. Then they must free Ruth."
"I wish, Father," Mark's voice was very tense, "that I could look at
things as you do. But I know how a court works, and how serious are
the games of kings. Then I haven't religion to help me, as you have."
"I question a little," replied Father Murray, "if that last statement
is true--that you have no religion. You know, Mark, I am beginning to
think you have a great deal of religion. I wish that some who think
that they have very much could learn how to make what is really their
very little count as far as you have made yours count. It dawned upon
me to-night that there is a good reason why the most religious people
never make the best diplomats. Now, you would have been a failure in
that career."
"I think, Father Murray, that your good opinion of me is at least
partly due to the fact that I may yet be your nephew. Ruth is like a
daughter to you; and so I gain in your esteem because of her."
"Yes," answered the priest thoughtfully, "Ruth is like a daughter to
me. And it is a strange feeling for a priest to have--that he has
someone looking up to him and loving him in that way. Though a priest
is constituted the same as other men, long training and experience have
made his life and mental attitude different from those of men of more
worldly aspirations. A priest is bound to his work more closely than
is any other person in the world. Duty is almost an instinct with him.
That is why he seldom shines in any other line, no matter how talented
he may be. Cardinal Richelieu and Cardinal Mazarin almost had to
unfrock themselves in order to become statesmen. Cardinal Wolsey left
a heritage that at best is of doubtful value--not because he was a
priest as well as a lord chancellor, but because as lord chancellor he
so often forgot that he was a priest. There are many great
priest-authors, but few of them are among the greatest. A priest in
politics does not usually hold his head, because politics isn't his
place. There are priest-inventors; but somehow we forget the priest in
the inventor, and feel that the latter title makes him a little less
worthy of the former--rather illogical, is it not? The Abbot Mendel
was a scientist, but it is only now that he is coming into his own; and
how many know him only as Mendel, forgetting his priestly office?
Liszt was a cleric, but few called him Abbé. A priest as a priest can
be nothing else. In fact, it is almost inevitable that his greatness
in anything else will detract from his priesthood. Now the Church, my
dear Mark, has the wisdom of ages behind her. She never judges from
the exceptions, but always from the rule. She gets better service from
a man who has sunk his temporal interests in the spiritual. She is the
sternest mistress the ages have produced; she wants whole-hearted
service or none at all. I like thinking of Ruth as my daughter; but I
am not averse, for the good of my ministry, to having someone else take
the responsibility from off my shoulders."
"But," said Mark, "how could a wife and children interfere with a
priest's duties to his flock?"
"The church does not let them interfere," answered Father Murray. "She
holds a man to his sworn obligations taken in marriage. A husband must
'cleave to his wife.' How could a priestly husband do that and yet
fulfill his vow to be faithful to his priesthood until death? His wife
would come first. What of his priesthood? Besides, a father has for
his children a love that would tend to nullify, only too often, the
priest's obligations toward the children of his flock. A man who
offers a supreme sacrifice, and is eternally willing to live it, must
be supremely free. In theory, all clergymen must be prepared to
sacrifice themselves for their people, for 'the Good Shepherd gives up
his life for his sheep.' In practice, no one expects that except of
the priest; but from him everyone expects it."
"Do you really think," asked Mark, "that those outside the Church
expect such a sacrifice?"
Father Murray did not hesitate about his answer.
"Expect it? They demand it. Why, my dear Mark, even as a Presbyterian
minister I expected it of the men I almost hated. I never liked
priests then. Instinctively I classed them as my enemies, even as my
personal enemies. Deep down in my heart I knew that, with the Catholic
Church eliminated from Christianity, the whole fabric tottered and
fell, and Christ was stamped with the mark of an impostor and a
failure--His life, His wonders, and His death, shams. Instinctively I
knew, too, that without the Catholic Church the Christian world would
fall to the level of Rome at its worst, and that every enemy of Christ
turned his face against her priests. I knew that every real atheist,
every licentious man, most revolutionists, every anarchist, hated a
priest. It annoyed me to think that they didn't hate me, the
representative, as I thought, of a purer religion. But they did not
hate me at all. They ignored the sacredness of my calling, and classed
me with themselves because of what they thought was the common bond of
enmity to the priest. I resented that, for, while I was against their
enemy, I certainly was not with them. The anomaly of my position
increased my bitterness toward priests until I came almost to welcome a
scandal among them, even though I knew that every scandal reacted on my
own kind. But each rare scandal served to throw into clearer relief
the high honor and stern purity of the great mass of those men who had
forsaken all to follow Christ. And my vague feeling of satisfaction
was tempered by an insistent sense of my own injustice which would not
be denied, for I knew that I was demanding of the Catholic priest
greater things than I demanded of any other men. Even while I
judged--and, judging, condemned--I knew that I was measuring him by his
own magnificent standard, the very seeking of which made him worthy of
honor. To have sought the highest goal and failed is better than never
to have sought at all. So long as life lasts, no failure is forever;
it is always possible to arise and return to the path. And a fall
should call forth the charity of the beholder, leading him closer to
God. But there is no charity for the Catholic priest who stumbles--no
return save in spaces hidden from the world. The most arrant
criminals, the most dangerous atheists, the most sincere Protestants,
demand of the priest not only literal obedience to his vows, but a
sublime observance of their spirit. Why, Mark, you demand it
yourself--you know you do."
For a moment Mark did not answer.
"Yes," he said, after a pause, "I do demand it. I only wondered if
others felt as I do. This job of trying to analyze one's own emotions
and thoughts is a difficult one. I have been trying to do it for
years. Frankly, there are things I cannot grasp. Let me put one of
them before you now."
"Go on," said Father Murray. "I am glad the conversation is off the
worry."
"You remember, Father," said Mark, "the day I met you in your study
that eventful Sunday in London?"
The priest nodded.
"I had decided then to go out of the church, as I told you, to get away
from my faith. I thought that I had come to that decision with a clear
conscience, but I know now that I had merely built up a false one and
that that was why I sought you out--not to give up, but to defy you,
and defy my own heart at the same time. I thought that if I could
justify myself before such a man as you it would set things at rest
within me for the remainder of my days. I did not justify myself.
Ever since that day I have been attracted by the open doors of Catholic
churches. I never pass one without seeing that open door. The minute
I seriously think of religion the picture of an open church door is in
front of me; it has become almost an obsession. I seem to see a hand
beckoning from that door; some day I shall see more than the hand--my
mother's face will be behind it. I can't get away from it--and I can't
understand why."
Father Murray's eyes were serious.
"Why, my dear Mark," he answered, "you ought to know that you can't get
away. Do you suppose anybody ever got away from God? Do you suppose
any man ever could close his eyes to the fact of His existence? Then
how is it possible for you to get away from that which first told you
of God, and which so long represented to you all that you knew about
Him? There is in the Catholic faith a strange something which makes
those who have not belonged to it vaguely uneasy, but which makes those
who have once had it always unsatisfied without it. There is an
influence akin to that of the magnetic pole, only it draws
_everything_. It intrudes itself upon every life. There seems to be
no middle course between loving it and hating it; but, once known, it
cannot be ignored. It has had its chain around _you_, Mark, and you
are only now realizing that you can't cast it off."
Mark Griffin was silent. For some minutes not a word was exchanged
between the two men. Then Mark arose and, without looking at his
friend, said good night and left the room.
A minute later he returned.
"Father," he said, "you are very hopeful about Ruth. I am trying to
share your hope. If everything comes out right and she is not lost to
me, will you--heretic or unfaithful son though I may still be,
whichever you are pleased to call me--will you still be a friend and,
should she accept me, join our hands?"
Father Murray walked over and put his hand on Mark's shoulders.
"I am afraid, Mark, that it is again the Faith instinct. Of course I
will marry you--that I expected to do. I could not be a mere onlooker
to give her away. When you get her, Mark, you will get her from me,
not only with an uncle's blessing, but with another as strong as Mother
Church can make it and as binding as eternity."
CHAPTER XVIII
SAUNDERS SCORES
It lacked but five minutes to the hour of ten next morning when the
card of the Minister's secretary was handed to Father Murray. The
priest sent down a polite request for the visitor to come to his room,
and at once telephoned for Mark. Both men arrived at the same moment
and were introduced at the door. Father Murray, at Saunders' own
request, kept the detective in the background. Saunders had, in the
meantime, been learning all he could about the Ministry and its
interior--"for emergencies," he explained to Mark.
The secretary proceeded to business without delay.
"I have come on behalf of His Excellency," he said, "and to express his
regrets."
"I scarcely expected regrets," answered the priest; "for at ten o'clock
I was to have a definite answer."
"It is impossible, Reverend Sir, to give you that. His Excellency bade
me offer full assurance that a definite answer will not long be
delayed; but a somewhat unforeseen situation was found in Baltimore--a
situation that was unforeseen by you, though rather expected by His
Excellency."
"I cannot imagine," Father Murray spoke rather tartly, "what that
situation could be."
"Let me explain then." The secretary talked as one sure of his ground.
"I take it that neither Baron Griffin nor yourself, Reverend Sir, would
be at all interested in the movements of the Grand Duchess?"
"Not particularly," answered the priest.
"Then I am sorry to say that the dead girl in Baltimore is surely your
niece. The other--"
"At the Ministry--" Mark put in.
"Wherever she is," parried the secretary. "The other is the Grand
Duchess."
"Perhaps, Mr. Secretary," quietly suggested Father Murray, "you will
admit that I ought to know my own niece?"
"There is a great resemblance, Reverend Sir, between the two ladies. I
have seen the dead girl, and have examined her belongings. Her apparel
was made, it is true, in Paris; but your niece has recently been there.
Her bag bears the initials, 'R.A.' The mesh bag is plainly marked in
gold cut initials with the same letters. The dressing case is also
marked 'R.A.' Even the handkerchiefs are thus marked."
"As she was a guest of my niece, and of course left Killimaga very
hurriedly after the abduction," said Father Murray, "it is quite
probable that the Grand Duchess took the first clothes and other
effects that came to hand. She may even have purposely used things
belonging to Miss Atheson in order not to have anything in her
possession that might betray her identity."
"True, that is possible," the secretary admitted; "but it is not
probable enough to satisfy His Excellency. Without a doubt, he ought
to satisfy himself. In the meantime, while the doubt remains, it is
clear that your answer cannot be given."
"Suppose we place this matter, then," said the priest, "where the
answer will come in response to a demand? There is still the British
Embassy and the Department of State."
"It will be plain to you, Reverend Sir," said the secretary, "that such
a course would not be of assistance. Frankly, we do not want
publicity; but, certainly, neither does your Department of State. In
fact, I think that this affair might offer considerable embarrassment
to the President himself at this time. And you? Would you wish the
reporters to hear of it and have it published with all possible
embellishments and sent broadcast? A few days will not be long in
passing. I can vouch for the fact that the lady is quite comfortable.
Why not see it from His Excellency's point of view?"
"Just what is that point of view?"
"I will be frank. You gentlemen know the situation. His Excellency's
entire career is at stake. If this lady is the Grand Duchess and she
does not go back to her throne--"
"Her throne?" Mark broke out in astonishment.
"Her father is dead. She is the reigning Grand Duchess, though she
does not know it yet. You see the situation? His Excellency must be
sure."
"But how does he mean to arrive at certainty?" asked Father Murray.
"That will be our task."
"And in the meantime?"
"She is safe."
"And if we seek the Department of State?"
"It will be the word of the minister from a friendly power against
yours--and they will not find the lady."
"You would not--"
"They will not find the lady."
"Then," Mark spoke fiercely. "You have not kept your word."
"We have. She is safe, and shall be safe. Patience, if you please,
and all will be well."
"It looks," said Father Murray, "as though we had no other choice."
Mark glanced at the priest, astonished that he should acquiesce so
easily, but Father Murray gave him a quick, meaning look.
"That, Reverend Sir," answered the secretary, "is true. Since you see
it so, I will bid you good day--to meet you again, shortly."
Scarcely had the secretary left the room when Father Murray was at the
telephone calling Saunders.
"Come down," he directed, "at once."
Saunders was with them before either Mark or the priest spoke again.
"Well?" Saunders lost no time.
Father Murray gave him an outline of what had passed. Mark said
nothing. A picture of despair, he was sitting with his head bowed upon
his breast.
"And now, Mr. Saunders," said Father Murray, "it is your business to
counsel--to be a real detective. What do you suggest?"
"She is at the Ministry," said Saunders. "Let that be my first
statement. She is occupying a room which opens on a balcony of the
second floor. There is a guard in the next room, which also opens on
the same balcony. She is well watched. But I was in front of that
house three hours last night, and again this morning--rather, I was in
the house across the way. I had a good chance to communicate the news
of your arrival to her--"
"What!" Mark was on his feet now.
"It was simple. I did it this morning with a hand mirror. You
remember how bright the sun was about nine o'clock? Well, it was
shining right into the room where I was, and when I saw that she was
probably alone I caught the light on my little mirror and flashed the
reflection into her room. I juggled it about as oddly as I could,
flashing it across the book she was reading. Then I tried to make it
write a word on her wall. Perhaps you would like to know the word,
Baron?" He turned to Mark with a smile. "You would? Well, I tried to
write 'M-A-R-K.' I think she understood, for she turned toward the
window and seemed about to give me some signal. Then she raised her
hand in a quick motion of alarm and began reading again. I withdrew
the light, just in time, for some woman entered the room."
"I am afraid, Mr. Saunders," said Father Murray, "that you are
dangerous, being a very clever man."
"But how, in Heaven's name," asked Mark, "did you get into that house?
It is the home of--"
"Sure it is," answered Saunders. "Sure it is. But the family is away,
and they left only the chauffeur at the residence. Chauffeurs are fine
fellows--under certain circumstances. They have acquired the habit."
"The conditions," laughed Mark, "will, I suppose, appear in your
accounts?"
"In my accounts? Yes . . . . Now to the rest of the discussion. I do
not believe this affair can be arranged as easily as you think. It
looks to me as if they really believe they have the Grand Duchess, and
that we are trying to help her get away. They think she has planned
the whole thing and that we are part of the plan. Miss Ruth was with
Madam Neuville when they caught her. That's one point in their favor.
Then the Duchess had things belonging to Miss Ruth, and had them when
killed. That's point two for them. The face of Miss Ruth is the face
on the portraits of the Grand Duchess. There's point three for them;
and it is a fact that the face of the dead girl was slightly
disfigured, as you know. The Minister dare not make a slip. He is not
going to make one if he can help it. He will do something without
delay to avoid all danger of your interference. If you go to court,
you'll have publicity. If you go to the Department of State, their
delays would make interference too late. If you don't act quick you'll
have no chance to act at all. My advice is, to get into better
communication with the young lady and then--to do a bit of quiet
abduction ourselves."
"That's easy to say, Saunders," said Mark. "But how carry it out?"
"I'll have to think on that. But I'm sure it can be done." Saunders
spoke convincingly. "Let me work this thing out as best I can."
"We are in your hands, Mr. Saunders," said Father Murray, "and we trust
you."
"Thanks, Father, I'll do my best. Now let us go on--"
But at this moment the telephone bell rang. Father Murray answered the
call.
"It's for you, Mark."
Mark took the receiver, and listened for a moment.
"All right; send him up."
He turned to his companions. "A colored man who insists on seeing me
personally."
They had but a few minutes to wait. He came up with a bellboy and
stood before them, bowing low--a typical Southern darkey, his hair
whitened by age.
"Well, uncle, what can I do for you?" It was Mark who spoke.
"Well, sah, seein' as how I found a lettah addressed to you--"
"A letter?"
"Yes, sah." The old darkey was fumbling with his hat, trying to
withdraw the letter he had put away so carefully.
"I found it down the street, sah, neah one of them thar big for'n
houses."
"Where?" The word was almost shouted as Mark jumped to his feet.
But the trembling fingers had at last grasped and now held forth the
precious letter. Mark tore it open, and with a cry of glad surprise
began to devour its contents. When he had finished, he handed the
letter to Father Murray without a word, and turned to the darkey.
"Thank you, uncle. I am very glad you brought it."
"Yes, sah. I thought as how you might want to get it, seein' as how it
was a pretty young lady that threw it out."
"You saw her?"
"Yes, sah. I was right across the street, and she suah is pretty,
sah." The old man smiled and bowed as Mark gave him a bill. "Thank
you, sah; thank you, sah." And with a broad grin he left the room.
Father Murray was still reading the letter and Mark motioned to
Saunders to come to his side. Looking over the priest's shoulder, Mark
read the lines again:
"My Dear Mark: His Excellency isn't a very good housekeeper; I have
found an envelope in one of the books, and a tiny slip of blue-corded
pencil in the drawer of my dressing-table. I should like to pension
the man who first put fly-leaves in a book. Fortunately, my maid isn't
with me much, and the man in the yard can't see my front window because
of the tree. So I have only to listen to the guard in the next room.
He is always walking up and down, and when he reaches the uncarpeted
space near the door I know he is at the end and ready to turn back.
For that one second I can chance throwing this letter out into the
street. I shall load it with a cut-glass ball I found on my desk. It
is a beautiful little paper-weight, but its beauty won't save it this
time. Someone will surely take the letter to you. Where to find you
is my worry. But I know that the signal flashes could only mean that
you are in the city, so I am risking the New Willard.
"A warship has been sent to take the Grand Duchess home. I cannot
convince them that I am only Ruth Atheson. I am sure they are going to
send me away. You must get me out of this house quickly, or it will be
too late.
"Give me this special signal and I will be ready: At ten-thirty any
morning flash the light and keep it still on the top of the gate
pillar. Leave it there a moment; then flash it once across the top if
you are coming that day, or twice for night. If you receive this
letter, answer it by flashing the light into my room to-morrow morning.
I shall pray for friendly sunlight.
"Thank you for coming. I don't know how you found out, but somehow I
felt that you would. Love to the dear Father, if he is with you. I
feel pretty sure he is.
"Ruth."
Saunders was the first to speak.
"I think, Father," he said, "that you have a clever niece. This makes
things easy."
The Padre smiled. But Mark was not smiling--one can't do so little a
thing to show unbounded joy.
CHAPTER XIX
CAPITULATION
It was early next morning when Saunders knocked at Mark Griffin's door.
His knock was soft, for Mark's room adjoined Father Murray's. When
Mark rose to let him in, the detective entered on tiptoe.
"I came down to see you early," he said, "because I wanted to dodge the
Padre, and I thought perhaps he'd be over in the church for his Mass."
"A good Yankee guess," said Mark. "I heard him leave a few minutes
ago, so you can talk as loud as you like. What is the matter?
Anything gone wrong?"
"It's just this," said the detective. "We must make our attempt to get
Miss Atheson without the Padre's knowing anything about it. I have
been thinking about the thing, and I have a plan I believe will work.
It's out of the question to get that guard off the watch in any
ordinary way. If we attempt it, the house will be alarmed and we shall
be taken for burglars."
"What difference if we are?" said Mark, very warmly. "If the Ministry
can stand publicity, we can. I am in favor of taking strong measures
right now."
"Not on your life, Griffin. Not on your life," said Saunders. "You
don't seem to realize that the Padre cannot stand strong measures.
Arrest as burglars would mean publicity, and there would be all sorts
of fierce stories in the press. He is a priest--and then some."
"Well, what of it?"
"Sure, I know," soothed Saunders. "But the papers aren't in the
journalistic game for dignity, and they'd play the Padre up for all he
was worth; the more yellow the story, the better. The lady must be
gotten out of the Ministry quietly. Once we have her, it will be up to
the Ministry to make the next move. I have a hunch that His Excellency
won't make it."
"Well," said Mark grudgingly, "I suppose the quiet way is the better
way. What is your plan? Why not let Father Murray know?"
"I can't let him know, because he'd want to be in on it. At all risks,
he's got to be kept out. What I propose to do is to start up such a
trouble in the rear of the house that, for five minutes at least,
there'll be no guard in the front."
"You would have to set it on fire to do that."
Saunders put his finger impressively upon a button of Mark's pajamas.
"You've guessed it, first shot out of the box. That's just what I'm
going to do. Rather, that's what _we're_ going to do."
Mark looked at him in solemn silence.
"Saunders, what did you have to put you in this condition?"
"Plain water and a cold bath," answered Saunders promptly.
"Then perhaps you'll explain."
"It'll be easy. They can put the fire out after the lady has gotten
away. The Minister is going to dinner to-night. Madame Minister--or
whatever you call her--will be with him; so will his flock of girls,
and so, of course, will His Excellency's secretary. The rest of his
staff don't live there. I figure that the guards, and the servants,
and Miss Atheson will be the only ones in the house. The fire will
bring all but Miss Atheson to the back. A rope ladder skillfully
thrown will do the rest. Now you see why I can't mix the Padre up in
that. We may be arrested, though I don't think we shall. The Minister
doesn't want anything of that kind. This morning I'll flash the night
escape signal to Miss Atheson. She'll be ready to leave, and you may
be sure she'll find a way to warn us if the guard is still around.
To-night you make an excuse to the Padre and slip away. He's going to
see a friend anyhow at the University out in Brookland. I heard him
say so. Tell him not to worry if you happen to be out when he comes
back. Fix it up any way you like, and we'll make the play and win."
"Who's to do the 'skillful throwing' of the ladder?"
"A friend of mine who used to be a fireman."
"Do you think you can get him?"
"I've engaged him already."
"H-m." Mark stared at the detective, then burst forth with, "What time
did you get up?"
"I didn't have to get up. I haven't gone to bed yet."
Mark sat down in his chair to think. After a while he put out his hand
to the detective.
"I believe you've got it, Saunders. I'll do it--but you'd better get
some rest"
"Me for my little trundle bed." And Saunders, in high spirits, waved
his hand as he went out the door.
Left alone, Mark proceeded to dress, but awaited Father Murray's return
before going down to breakfast. The time seemed long after breakfast,
but at length the priest prepared to leave the hotel.
Mark spoke nonchalantly. "Oh, Father, I'm going out in the country
with some friends, and may not get back till quite late to-night."
"All right, Mark. I hope you have a pleasant trip."
It was so easy that Mark felt a trifle worried. His device was crude,
and the priest had never before been so easily deceived.
It was midnight when a big automobile containing Saunders, his
ex-fireman friend and Mark, drew up cautiously on a side street near
the Ministry. The men at first walked quietly past the house. They
saw a light in the apartment occupied by Ruth, but there seemed to be
no other light within. They then walked around the block, passing a
policeman at the corner, and entered the alley behind the Ministry on
the other side, out of the bluecoat's sight. There was no one in the
back yard, and Saunders easily effected an entrance into the garage,
which was not far from the house. Taking from his pocket an ordinary
hot-water bag, he knocked the lock off the gasoline tank and proceeded
to fill the bag with gasoline. Then he turned to Mark.
"That's all back here for you. Leave the rear work to me. Go around,
you two, and get the ladder. In fifteen minutes I'll have a fire at
the back door. You'll probably see the light. As soon as you hear
cries from the house, listen well and you'll know whether or not the
guard has rushed back. The big door-window on the balcony is always
left open so that the guard can command the window of Miss Atheson's
room, and you can easily hear him open and close the inside door. If
he doesn't leave, the game's up. As soon as you are sure he's gone,
throw up the ladder. If you get Miss Atheson, don't wait for me. Rush
her to the automobile and back to the hotel. I'll take care of myself.
Now go on, and wait for the big noise."
The three men moved toward the door, but fell back when they saw a dark
figure plainly outlined against the dim light behind him. Saunders
said something under his breath. The ex-fireman turned pale, for he
thought it was a policeman.
"The country is beautiful in the autumn, isn't it, Mark?"
Mark was as embarrassed as any small boy caught in truancy.
"I thought you took things rather quietly, Father--I might have known
it was too good to be true. What did you come here for? You surely
knew it was something we could not have you concerned in."
The priest laughed at Mark's rueful tone.
"You should have known better, Mark, than to think I could be so easily
deceived. I am going to be mixed up in anything that concerns the
welfare of Ruth. Besides," he added, with another quiet laugh, "I
heard everything you two said this morning. I saw Saunders coming down
the hall as I was leaving, and, as it was rather early for a casual
visit, I came back to see what he was up to."
"Then why in--I beg your pardon, Father--why in all common sense,"
blurted out Saunders, "did you come here? You can't help, and we are
taking the only possible way."
"Happily," rejoined Father Murray, "it is not the only way. Come out
of this, and I will tell you something you will be very glad to hear.
Let us get back to your automobile. We must not go very far away, for
we have yet to call at the Ministry, when His Excellency returns."
"To-night?"
"This morning," gently corrected the priest. It was now well on toward
one o'clock.
The three men obeyed him. The ex-fireman got into the automobile,
while Mark and Saunders walked with Father Murray a short distance off.
When they were out of earshot, the priest turned to his companions.
"You two have been working your own plans while I have been working
mine. When you had finished your little secret conference, I went to
St. Patrick's and said Mass. When I returned to the hotel, Mark didn't
seem to appreciate my company, so I left rather early. Before going to
Brookland, I called at the State Department. Happily, I know someone
quite high up, so I had no trouble. I told him the whole story, and he
promised to help me. A few hours ago he sent for me again and--" the
priest smiled at his hearers' evident anxiety to hear the details--"and
everything will be all right now. We are to see the Minister as soon
as he returns from the banquet. He will probably be back by one
o'clock, and he will listen--and listen well--to what I have to say.
The guard will be off before we leave, and Ruth will be at the hotel
before noon."
"But, Father," said Mark, "how can you do it? The State Department
cannot get into this thing officially--cannot interfere at all. It is
too delicate. To-morrow morning Ruth will be on her way to the
seacoast, as sure as fate. She will be kept hidden there until that
warship comes."
"The warship will not come," answered Father Murray. "His Majesty's
warships will be engaged very busily for some time to come. My
information--information which so far has not leaked out to the
public--is that the Big Kingdom is on the verge of war. There will be
no warship flying that flag on this side of the water for a long time."
"War!" said Saunders. "But how does that help us?"
Before Father Murray could reply, an automobile passed swiftly.
"That is the Minister," remarked Saunders.
The priest looked up. "We must hurry. Leave everything to me."
Walking hastily, the trio approached the Minister, who had stopped at
the curb to give some order to his chauffeur. The ladies of the party
had already entered the house, accompanied by the secretary.
It was Father Murray who spoke.
"Pardon us, Your Excellency, for intruding on you at this hour, but it
is necessary that we should speak to you at once. With your
permission, we will go inside."
The Minister looked disturbed.
"Surely you know the hopelessness of it? I must warn you that you can
secure nothing through violence. My guard would not hesitate to take
forcible measures."
"There is no need to worry about that, Your Excellency," replied the
priest. "No need at all. We shall not resort to violence. It will
not be necessary. But the matter is important, and we must speak to
you at once."
The words were spoken sharply. His Excellency hesitated for a moment
longer, then threw out his hand and motioned them toward the house.
"Very well, gentlemen. Come."
The unwelcome guests were shown into the drawing-room and the lights
switched on. His Excellency put his hat aside and turned to face his
callers.
"It is already late, gentlemen, and I will ask you to be as brief as
possible. What is it you wish?"
"We shall not detain you any longer than is absolutely necessary," said
Father Murray. "Yesterday I received a visit from your secretary, who
informed me that the probabilities were so strong that it was my niece
who had been killed in the railroad accident that you would be obliged
to decide against my claims for the present."
"That is exactly the case," replied His Excellency. "Permit me to say,
Reverend Sir, that I can do nothing else. The Grand Duke is dead, and
His Majesty has taken charge of the matter. The Grand Duchess is a
ruler herself, at the present time. It is true she is only a foolish
girl, who ran away to marry a nonentity--but affairs of state are
greater than affairs of the heart. At all risks she must return to
Ecknor. I must be certain of her identity before I can make another
move. I appreciate the delicacy of the situation. I know that I have
practically kidnaped the girl. But I am certain your State Department
will want no trouble about it, nor will mine. If you are right, and
the girl is your niece, you have no cause to fear for her; she will be
returned to this country at once. If, on the contrary, she is the
Grand Duchess, there is no reason why you should seek to have her taken
away from us."
"Her own wishes--" began Saunders.
"Pardon me, sir. Her own wishes have nothing to do with the matter. I
confess that it is embarrassing that she does not want to go, but it is
more embarrassing that she ever went away. She must return to her
country, wishes or no wishes. I will consider nothing else. I have my
orders, and I shall obey them." The Minister turned toward the door,
evidently desirous that his visitors should leave. "I will ask you to
excuse me now, gentlemen."
But matters had not been arranged to Father Murray's satisfaction. He
made no move to go, and looked straight into His Excellency's face as
he spoke.
"Your Excellency has of course been informed of the critical condition
of affairs in Europe?"
"I do not understand."
Though somewhat surprised, the priest could not doubt the sincerity of
the speaker. He hesitated but a moment, then spoke quietly.
"Before the conversation proceeds farther, may I suggest that it might
be well for Your Excellency to see if there are any late dispatches
from your home government?" Noticing the Minister's haughty
astonishment, he added, "I have come from the Department of State."
The Minister was startled, and turned to leave the room. "Pardon me a
moment, gentlemen."
Mark turned to the priest. "What have you up your sleeve, Father?"
Father Murray only smiled. "I think, Mark," he said, "that you are
certainly improving in the American brand of English. 'Up your sleeve'
is decidedly good United States. You will want to stay with us--even
though you are a Baron."
Mark could get no more out of the priest.
In a few minutes His Excellency returned, his face showing signs of
extreme annoyance.
"I thank you, Reverend Sir," he said courteously. "I cannot understand
why my dispatches were not delivered to me at the banquet. I can only
express my regret." Father Murray bowed, and the Minister went on:
"The lady is probably asleep now, but I think I may safely promise that
in a few hours she will be with you. It is more than probable that I
shall relinquish all claims upon her."
Father Murray smiled and picked up his hat which was lying on a table.
"We may expect the lady before noon?"
"Yes."
"I thank Your Excellency. Permit us to bid you good morning."
With a courteous bow, Father Murray took his leave, followed by Mark
and Saunders. The last they saw of His Excellency was the top of his
head as he bowed them out.
Father Murray chuckled all the way back to the hotel--and kept his
counsel. When they arrived at his bedroom door, Mark stopped him.
"Great Heavens, Father! You're not going to leave us in the dark like
this?"
"'In the dark' is _very_ good United States, Mark."
"But what does it mean? What card did you play?"
Father Murray's hand was on the doorknob, his eyes dancing with
merriment.
"They say, Mark, that a royal flush beats everything. Well, I played
that."
Mark tried to catch him but, with a low chuckle, he slipped into the
room and closed the door.
CHAPTER XX
THE "DUCHESS" ABDICATES
A few hours later--about ten o'clock--an automobile stopped in front of
the New Willard Hotel, and the Minister and his secretary alighted.
The visitors were shown at once into Father Murray's room where Mark,
Saunders and the priest waited. His Excellency took the chair offered
him and, with some hesitation in his choice, of words, opened the
conversation.
"Gentlemen," he said, "I first wish to congratulate you on your
persistence. That persistence led me to think that there was some
justice in your case. You can scarcely blame me, however, for not
granting your wish immediately, especially since, as my secretary
informed you, the effects of the dead lady seemed to indicate that it
was Miss Atheson who had been killed. I find that I was mistaken. It
was the Grand Duchess. There is absolutely no question about that now.
As soon as you are ready to receive Miss Atheson, she shall leave the
Ministry where, as you understand, she has been an honored guest."
The impetuous Saunders broke out: "Your Excellency means an honored
prisoner."
But Father Murray stepped into the breach.
"Not at all, Saunders," he said, "not at all." Then he turned to the
Minister. "Miss Atheson has been an honored guest at the Ministry.
That is perfectly understood, Your Excellency, _perfectly_ understood."
The Minister bowed. "I thank you, Reverend Sir. I am glad you do
understand. Miss Atheson was a friend of the Grand Duchess Carlotta.
She had known her in Europe. Why should she not have been a guest at
the Ministry of the nation which exercises a protectorate over the
domains of her late Royal Highness? I should wish to have that known
to the public. This afternoon we shall give to the press the sad story
of the visit to America of Her Royal Highness, under strict incognito.
Her friend, Miss Atheson, was of course awaiting the arrival of the
Grand Duchess, having come down in advance. Miss Atheson will, I am
sure, be kind enough, and considerate enough of the memory of Her
Highness, not to deny any of these statements."
"I am sure, Your Excellency," said the priest, "that Miss Atheson will
keep strict silence as to the past. She would not wish to embarrass
the situation nor in any way stain the memory of her dead friend. Of
that you may rest assured."
"I beg your pardon," said His Excellency, "but--I trust I may rely upon
the discretion of these gentlemen?"
Mark and Saunders bowed their assurance.
"Certainly."
"Your Excellency may rely on our discretion."
"It is needless for me to say," continued the Minister, "that the
situation is most embarrassing. But there is no reason why the Grand
Duchess should not have visited her friend--no reason why she should
not have come to Washington on her way back to her own country. She
would naturally wish to avoid publicity and, of course, the Ministry
was constantly in touch with her moves. All this is a reasonable
explanation of what has occurred. As to the body's having lain
neglected in the Baltimore morgue for some hours, something must be
assumed by the telegraph company. The body has already been embalmed,
and arrangements have been made for its shipment to Europe. I shall
myself go to Baltimore this afternoon. Do you, Reverend Sir, wish it
known that the friend of the Grand Duchess is your niece?"
"Yes; but I wish it put to the world in the proper form. Since Your
Excellency is preparing copy for the papers, may I ask if you will
permit me to revise it?"
"That I shall be glad to do," said the Minister, his face all smiles.
As His Excellency was about to depart, Saunders stopped him.
"One word, Your Excellency. Baron Griffin and myself were witnesses to
a very sad occurrence in Sihasset--"
The Minister turned hurriedly.
"You are mistaken, my friend," he said, significantly. "You are
mistaken. You saw nothing--remember that. It will be better for all
concerned. Your State Department would not thank you for making
embarrassing statements. Things have come out happily for you, if not
for the unfortunate Duchess. Yet, after all, perhaps the best thing
that could have happened for her was what you believed--until you were
corrected--happened in Sihasset. Baron Griffin will tell you that I
speak the truth when I say that the next best thing was her own death."
Mark inclined his head, for he had heard something of the reputation of
Luigi del Farno, when he was in Florence.
And then for the moment the Minister was forgotten in the man, and
tears glistened in His Excellency's eyes.
"Gentlemen," he said, "I never saw Her Royal Highness. But I have
heard a great deal of her, and I have followed her career. She was not
born to be a Duchess. She had all my sympathy, for she was just a
woman--beautiful, sentimental, loving. She was just the kind to do the
rash things which courts will not tolerate. She was the kind to follow
her own heart and not the dictates of kings. She was unhappy at court,
and that unhappiness was increased when she fell in love with the
Italian. She was the kind who would love until death--and then beyond
the grave. She was one who would make any sacrifice to her devotion.
But she fought against the solid rock of princely customs and
prejudices, and there was nothing for her but to break upon it. Her
love ruined that young officer. He was doomed from the moment she went
away and he followed her. No earthly power could have saved him.
But--believe me--she is better dead than married to him. We had his
life investigated. He has had his just deserts. The Grand Duchess was
not the first. It is well that she was the last, poor girl. The most
merciful thing that could have happened to a woman of her character was
the thing that did happen. She never knew of his fate. She died
thinking that she should meet him again--that she had successfully
broken down all barriers--that she and her lover could live their lives
in peace, here in America. She never learned that there could be no
happiness for her with a man like him. Let them rest in their
graves--for graves are better than courts. As Minister I could not say
these things; but I trust you, gentlemen, and I am talking to you now
as a man who has known love himself. Good-bye."
The little man stiffened up and became the Minister again.
"When, gentlemen, will you be ready to receive Mademoiselle Atheson?"
Father Murray bowed. "Whenever Your Excellency is pleased to send her."
"Perhaps, Reverend Sir, you will honor me by your presence at
luncheon?" As Father Murray hesitated, he added, "It will be better
that you should accompany Mademoiselle Atheson to the hotel. Besides,"
and he smiled good-humoredly, "we can get together and revise those
statements properly."
Father Murray bowed his acceptance and His Excellency took his leave.
"Luncheon is at one," he remarked, as he left the room. "I should be
pleased if you would come a little early. I know you will desire to
talk with Mademoiselle."
Shortly after twelve Father Murray was admitted to the Ministry, where
Ruth greeted him affectionately.
"How do you like being a Grand Duchess, Ruth?"
She made a little moue. "I don't like it at all. I'm abdicating
to-day."
He laughed, and they chatted together for some time, being finally
joined by His Excellency's daughters, who stayed with them until
luncheon was served. The meal proved to be a merry one, and after it
was over the two gentlemen withdrew to the library, followed by
Wratslav. Then, accompanied by Ruth, Father Murray returned to the
hotel--in a long, low-built limousine.
* * * * * *
The Bishop hurriedly pushed aside his almost untouched breakfast and
hastened to his study. The time was short, and there was much to be
done. His secretary, always prompt, handed him the morning papers, but
the Bishop pushed them aside.
"No, I haven't time now. Put them in my grip."
The secretary started to speak, but the Bishop was already giving his
instructions, and his subordinate waited, perforce, for a more
opportune time--which never came.
On the train, the Bishop's breviary first claimed his attention. As he
paused to rest his eyes, his idle glance was suddenly arrested by the
flaring headlines of a paper across the aisle. Quickly he opened his
grip and brought forth his own papers. Ah, here it was--on the first
page.
MISS RUTH ATHESON TO WED BARON GRIFFIN
Former Vicar-General Announces
the Engagement of His Niece.
And, in the next column:
GRAND DUCHESS CARLOTTA VICTIM OF WRECK
Ruler of Ecknor Killed While
on Her Way to Washington.
The story was skillfully written. No one had "remembered," or at least
influence had been able to suppress unpleasant comment. But for the
Bishop the mere juxtaposition of words was enough. In fancy he was
back in the Seminary at Rome where he had first met Donald Murray. He
saw the tall young Englishman at his desk, in front of him the portrait
of a charming child.
"My niece," he had said. "She's a winsome little thing. I miss her
sorely."
He recalled, too, how someone had related the romance of Edgar Atheson,
who had later become Grand Duke of Ecknor. Donald Murray had been
strangely silent, he remembered. And--yes, it was just after that
that the picture had disappeared from his desk. "It is best," had been
Donald Murray's only comment.
The Bishop remembered now. And he knew why Monsignore had looked so
surprised and reproachful when asked to give his "full" confidence
regarding Ruth Atheson. He understood, now, the meaning of the quiet,
"My Lord, there are some things I cannot discuss even with you."
The Bishop bowed his head. "Blind, blind," he murmured, "to have known
so much, to have understood so little. Can you ever forgive me, my
friend?"
CHAPTER XXI
THE BECKONING HAND
The autumn tints were full on the trees in Sihasset, but the air was
still balmy enough to make the veranda of Father Murray's residence far
more pleasant than indoors. The Pastor had returned. Pipe in hand,
wearing his comfortable old cassock, and with a smile of ineffable
peace on his face, he sat chatting with Saunders. The detective was
evidently as pleased as Father Murray. He was leaning on "Old Hickory"
and puffing at a cigar, with contentment in every line of his
countenance.
"No job I ever did, Father, gave me more satisfaction than this one,"
he was saying. "It was well worth while, even though I'll have to go
out now and look for another one."
"I do not believe, Mr. Saunders," said Father Murray, "that you will
have to look for another position. In fact, I do not believe you would
care for the same kind of position you had before--would you? I
suppose I shall have to let you into a little secret. Mark is not
going to stay all the time on his Irish estate. He has bought
Killimaga and expects to be here for at least part of each year. I
heard him say that he would try to influence you to become his
intendent."
"Well, that sounds pretty big, Father. But what does an intendent
intend to do? It's a new one on me."
"An intendent, my dear Mr. Saunders," said Father Murray, "is quite a
personage on the other side. He is the man who runs the business
affairs of a castle. He has charge of all the property. It is quite a
good position; better, in fact, than that of a private detective.
Then, you see, his care of the servants and continued watchfulness over
the property makes detective experience somewhat valuable. If the
salary suits you, by all means I would advise you to accept the offer.
Besides, you know, Mr. Saunders, we have all gotten to like you very
much. Apart from the fact that you are what Mrs. O'Leary would call 'a
black Protestant,' I look upon you as one of my own."
Saunders laughed. "'A black Protestant' indeed! A lot of difference
that makes with you. Why, you were 'a black Protestant' yourself,
Father Murray, and in some ways I believe they only whitewashed you."
"Now, Mr. Saunders," reproved Father Murray, "that is not very
complimentary. There is no whitewash or veneer about my Catholicity."
Despite the quizzical good-humor of the priest, there was a touch of
seriousness in his voice, and Saunders hastened to explain.
"I didn't mean it quite that way, Father--only it strikes me that there
is always a difference between what I call the 'simon-pure Catholic'
and the one that wasn't born a Catholic."
"Well, Mr. Wise Man," said the priest, "perhaps you'll explain the
difference."
Saunders looked puzzled. "It is a hard thing to explain, Father," he
said, and then hesitated; "but I'll try to do it. In the first
place--but this doesn't go for you--I think that the convert is more
bigoted than the other kind. Now, honestly, don't you?"
Father Murray was amused. "I am glad, Mr. Saunders," he replied, "that
you leave me out of it. That is a _real_ compliment. Now, let us put
it this way: If you had been the possessor of a million dollars from
the time of your birth, it would be a matter of course with you, would
it not?"
"Certainly."
"But if you should suddenly acquire a million dollars, you would
naturally feel very much elated about it. Is that not true?"
"Yes--but what then?"
"That is the way it is with converts to anything. They suddenly
acquire what to them is very precious and, like the newly-made
millionaire, they are fearful of anything that threatens their wealth.
They become enthusiasts about what they have--and I must confess that
some of them even become a bit of a nuisance. But it is a good sign.
It is a sign of sincerity, and you cannot overlook sincerity. There is
too little of it in the world."
"I am mighty glad now," said Saunders, "that you haven't got it."
"What? The sincerity?"
"Oh, Lord, no!--the bigotry. Anyhow, if I stay here, you won't have
much trouble with me for, like a certain man I once read about, the
church I _don't_ go to is the Methodist."
"Then I will have to give you up," said Father Murray. "If the
Methodist were the one you actually _did_ go to, I might have half a
chance to make you a convert; but since you do not go to _any_, I am
afraid that my counsels would fall upon stony ground. But you will
always be welcome to the rectory, even if you do not bother the
church," he added.
"But surely, Father," said Saunders, "you are not going to stay here?
Hasn't the Bishop made you his Vicar-General again? And doesn't he
want you to go back to the Cathedral?"
"That is true," answered the priest, his face becoming grave. "But I
have grown very fond of Sihasset, and the Bishop has kindly given me
permission to remain in charge of the parish here."
"I don't quite understand that," said the visitor in an urging way. "I
should hate to lose you, Father--for of course I shall stay if the
Baron offers me the position, and I'm going to bring the wife and
kiddies, too--I like the place, and I like the people--but when I was a
common soldier, I wanted to be a sergeant, and when I became sergeant I
wanted to be a lieutenant. I suppose if I had gotten the lieutenancy,
I should have wanted a captaincy, and then I shouldn't have been
satisfied until I had charge of a battalion--and so on up the line. It
takes all the ginger out of a man if he has no ambitions. Why
shouldn't a priest have them, too?"
"Some of them have," answered Father Murray, "when they are young. But
when they 'arrive' they begin to find out the truth of what they were
told in the seminary long before--that 'arriving' does not make them
any happier. In the Catholic Church, position means trouble and worry,
because it means that you become more of a servant yet assume greater
responsibilities. If a man can center his ambitions in the next world,
it makes him a great deal happier in this. I have had my
ambitions--and I have had them realized, too. But I found means to
transplant them where they belonged. Having transplanted them, I do
not propose to take them out of good heavenly soil and put them back on
the earth again. As they are quite well grown now in the garden of
God, I am not going to risk losing them by making a change, if I can
help it. I shall stay in Sihasset if I am permitted to do so. Should
I be called away, that is a different matter. Please God, when I go
out--to quote my friend, Father Daly--I'll go out feet first."
"I suppose you're right, Father," said Saunders, "I suppose you're
right. Anyhow, I'm glad that you're going to stay. By the way, now
that you've told me one secret, won't you tell me another?"
Father Murray became very cheerful again. "I bet I can guess what you
want to know now, Saunders."
"Well, I'll give you one guess," answered the detective.
"You want to know," said Father Murray, "why the Minister gave up so
easily."
"I do," replied Saunders. "That's just what I want to know. You must
have told the Baron, but you have never told me. I want to know what
magic you worked."
"I suppose I shall have to tell you. Being a detective, you have
learned to keep your mouth shut. Here is the whole story: As I told
you, I had a friend in the State Department. Well, I went to him and,
for old times' sake, he tried to help, and did. When I told him my
story, he believed me, but he very frankly informed me that the matter
was a delicate one and that, officially, he could do nothing. He
wasn't entirely ignorant of the young Italian, but he said that would
probably have to be 'forgotten.' He pointed out that the body had
disappeared, that the man was absolutely unknown here, and that to
prove murder would be practically impossible. Still, he agreed that
our knowledge of the murder would be a powerful help toward making His
Excellency reasonable. He outlined how that game should be played, and
before I left he had arranged for someone to meet the Minister at the
banquet that night, and delicately suggest that the State Department
had had some inquiry regarding the disappearance of a brilliant young
Italian officer. Knowing what would happen at the banquet, I was ready
to meet the Minister. But it wasn't necessary to rely wholly on that.
Late that night--after my return from Brookland--my friend sent for me
to come to him at once. I went, and he showed me the translation of a
cipher-dispatch which had just been received from Europe. That
dispatch gave information concerning a dangerous situation which might
lead to war. It was very long, and dwelt also on the situation in a
certain Grand Duchy, the ruler of which had just died. The next in
line, a girl, had disappeared. The King was worried. With war almost
on his hands, he did not want the girl to take the throne, but rather
desired the succession of her uncle, who was a strong soldier and just
the man for the emergency. The dispatch left it plainly to be
understood that the girl was in America, and that the King would be
glad if she remained here permanently--in other words, that she be
allowed quietly to disappear. It was a cold-blooded proposition to
deprive her of her rights, or to find some means of doing it. Our own
military attache at the royal capital secured the information; and,
since America had been mentioned, thought it his duty to forward the
dispatch to our State Department. As soon as my friend had read it, he
sent for me. He put me under a pledge of secrecy until the matter was
settled. It has been settled now; but there is no need of the story
going any farther than yourself. 'Since the girl has died,' said my
friend, 'the wishes of the King may easily be obeyed. The uncle will
ascend the throne, and the Duchy will remain an ally of the Kingdom.
This information should be in the hands of the Minister now and,
instead of trying to prove that the lady is the Grand Duchess, he will
probably be only too anxious to be rid of her.' I had all that
information," continued Father Murray, "when I went to find you
gentlemen and save you from getting into mischief."
"We would have had a glorious time, Father," sighed Saunders,
regretfully. Then he leaned back and whistled softly as his mind
grasped the full significance of the priest's words. "The detective
business, Father," he said energetically, "has many angles, and few of
them are right angles; but I think that the number of obtuse and other
kind of angles is much larger in diplomacy. But I rather like that
Minister," he added. "He isn't heartless."
"No," replied Father Murray, as he contemplatively lighted a cigar.
"He was mighty human when he came to see us at the New Willard. Don't
you remember how he forgot himself--even had tears in his eyes when he
referred to the dead Duchess and the fact that she was better off in
her grave than she would have been at court? His wife had taken a
genuine liking to Ruth, and the man himself was more than half
convinced that she was all she claimed to be, but he wasn't free to
release her. He now wants to make reparation--but he wants also to
support the idea that Ruth Atheson was only the _friend_ of the dead
Duchess and, therefore, that the Duchess is really dead. It would be
very unfortunate, if, later on, it should prove that he had been
deceived. He would find it difficult to explain matters to His Majesty
if a Grand Duchess, supposedly dead, should suddenly prove very much
alive and demand possession of a throne already occupied by her
successor. So His Excellency wants the lady married as 'Ruth Atheson'
with due solemnity and with proper witness. There is method, Mr.
Saunders, even in his kindness."
Saunders whistled again. "It beats me, Father," he said. "I own up.
They know more than detectives."
At this moment Mark came striding over the lawn.
"Hello, Saunders," he called. "I've been looking for you. Now that
I've got you, I might as well have it out and be done with it. Ruth
wants you to stay here. She wants to make you one of us. We are going
to Ireland for six months, and then we're coming back to live here part
of each year. We want you to take charge of Killimaga. I've bought
it. A good salary--no quarreling or dickering about it. What do you
say?"
"This is certainly a surprise," said Saunders, winking at the Padre.
"Have you room for an extra family?"
"You're married?"
"Very much so."
"The bigger the family the better. But," he added, as an afterthought,
"I'll have to tell Ruth, or she'll be trying to marry you off. You'll
come, then?"
"Yes," said Saunders, "I guess I'll take you up on that."
Mark shook hands with him. "Done. You're a good old chap. I thought
you would stay."
Then, turning to Father Murray, Mark spoke more seriously. "Don't you
think, Father, that it is almost time to meet the Bishop? He is coming
on the next train, you know." He paused and seemed momentarily
embarrassed. Then he straightened up and frankly voiced his thought.
"Before he comes, will you not step into the church with me? I have a
lot of things to straighten out."
The priest stood up and put his hand on Mark's shoulder. "Do you mean
that, my boy?"
"I do," replied Mark. "I told you in Washington that I never passed an
open church door that my mind did not conjure up a beckoning hand
behind it, and that I knew that some day I should see my mother's face
behind the hand. I have seen the face. It was imagination,
perhaps--in fact, I know it must have been--but it was mother's
face--and I am coming home."
The last words were spoken softly, reverently, and together the priest
and the penitent entered the church.
CHAPTER XXII
RUTH'S CONFESSION
Late that afternoon Mark sat alone in the great library at Killimaga,
his head thrown back, his hands grasping the top of his chair. His
thoughts were of the future, and he did not hear the light footsteps
behind him. Then--two soft arms stole lightly around his neck, and
Ruth's beautiful head was bowed until her lips touched his forehead.
It was a kiss of benediction, speaking of things too holy for words.
He covered her hands with his own. "Ruth." The tones breathed a world
of love.
"I am so happy," she murmured.
He started to rise, but one small hand, escaping from his grasp, rested
on his head and held him firmly.
"I have a great deal to tell you, Mark. But first I want you to know
how happy I am that you have come back to Mother Church. I have been
praying so hard, Mark, and I should have been miserable had you refused
to return. Our union would never have been perfect without full
harmony of thought, and we might have drifted apart. But I am happy
now." Lightly her fingers stroked his brow and twined among his curls.
He arose and, clasping her hands in both his own, he gazed down into
her eyes.
"And I too am happy, dear one. You have brought me two blessings: I
have found not only love, but peace at last after many years."
Tenderly he raised her hands to his lips. "But come, dear; it is too
glorious a day to remain in the house. Shall we go outside?"
It was but a moment till she returned ready for a walk, and together
they sauntered toward the bluff, where she seated herself on a great
rock. Sitting at her feet, his head resting against the rock, his hand
raised to clasp hers, he was content. For a while they sat in silence,
gazing far out over the sea into the glory of the sunset. At last she
loosed her hand from his grasp and rested it lightly on his head.
"Mark, dear, you know that there are to be no secrets between us two
now, don't you?"
He looked up and answered promptly. "Not one--not a single one, for
all the days of the future, my darling. But," he added, "I have none
that are unrevealed."
"I am not so fortunate, dear. I have a great one, and now I am going
to tell it all to you."
"But--"
"No, let me do all the talking until you hear it to the end, and let me
tell it in my own way."
"All right," and he pressed her hand lovingly.
"I never knew my father, Mark," she went on, "and yet I heard of his
death only a short time ago--in Washington. His name was not
'Atheson.' He was a very great personage, no less than the Grand Duke
of Ecknor, Prince Etkar."
Mark started, but Ruth put up her hand. "You promised. Let me go on."
"My mother married my father, who then called himself Edgar Atheson, in
London. He was the younger son of the then reigning Grand Duke and had
left home for political reasons, expecting never to return. But his
father and his elder brother were both killed by a bomb a few days
after his marriage to my mother. He returned to Ecknor, and she went
with him. In six months he had married, legally but not legitimately,
a princess of the protecting kingdom. Under the laws of the kingdom
the princess was his legal mate, the Grand Duchess of Ecknor, but my
mother was his wife before God and the Church. The Grand Duke gave her
a large fortune, and she had a beautiful home near the palace.
Everyone knew and pitied her, but they respected her. The Grand Duke
soon ceased to care for his morganatic wife, but he never deserted her.
Then, a year after the court marriage, I was born. It was given out
that the Grand Duchess had also given birth to a daughter, Carlotta."
Mark patted her hand, but kept his promise of silence. Ruth went on.
"After that, the Grand Duke seemed to lose all interest in his English
wife. My mother was very unhappy and wanted to return to England. She
finally escaped, with me, in a closed carriage. My uncle met us as we
crossed the frontier, and it was only then that mother understood why
her escape had been so easy--the Grand Duke had wanted her away. She
saw England only to die heart-broken, for she had loved her husband
devotedly. My uncle kept me with him until he became a Catholic and
went to Rome to study. Then I was sent to school in Europe. Later I
came to America. But I had many friends in Europe and visited them
frequently. It was on one of these visits that I met Carlotta. She
knew, and we became fast friends, as well as sisters."
"But not full sisters," Mark said, thinking that the story was over.
"Wait," cautioned Ruth. "There is more. Mother died thinking I was
her only child. But two girls were born to mother, and a dead child to
the Grand Duchess. Mother never saw one of her babies. She never
knew. And it was years before the Grand Duchess learned that her child
had died. Carlotta was my full sister. She was stolen to replace the
dead child. Now do you see?"
"But how did you come to know all this?" asked Mark.
"Carlotta told me. The Grand Duchess never seemed to care for
Carlotta; Carlotta's old nurse resented this and one day, after a worse
storm than usual, told Carlotta that the Duchess was not her mother.
There was a terrible scene in the palace. The old nurse was all but
banished, but Carlotta saved her. She was sworn to secrecy by the
Grand Duke. The Duchess died later as a result of the affair--of
apoplexy. Then the nurse disappeared, no one knew how or where, but
not before she had told Carlotta all about the twins that were born to
the Grand Duke's English wife. Carlotta had the secret and ruled her
father with it. She was allowed her own way, and it was not always a
good way. Her last escapade was the one you already know. Poor girl,
she was as good as a court would let her be; and here in Sihasset she
repented. But she believed in her lover, which I never did. I knew
his reputation, but she would not listen to a word against him. Now
you have the whole story."
"And you," Mark managed to say, "you are the real Grand Duchess now.
What a misfortune!"
"No," she replied, "I could never make such a claim; for my mother's
marriage was never admitted by the court as a royal marriage. It was
considered morganatic. Her children were legitimate, but could never
succeed to the throne."
"But, even so," insisted Mark, "you are the Grand Duchess."
Ruth put her hand gently over his mouth. "I am to be more than a grand
duchess, dear. I am to be your wife--to-morrow."
The sun was below the horizon now. For a while longer they watched its
banners of flaming red and yellow flung across the sky. Then, hand in
hand, they retraced their steps to Killimaga, where Mark left her with
a whispered, "Sweet dreams, dear," and went his way toward the rectory.
As he sauntered aimlessly along, his thoughts were all of her. Never
once had she lectured him on religious matters, yet she was splendidly
sincere, and her faith of the greatest. And she had been praying for
him all the time! Yet what need of speech? Her very self, her every
action, her nice sense of right, were greater than any sermon he had
ever heard from mortal lips. She was a woman whom any man might well
love--and honor.
Reluctantly Mark at last sought the rectory, where the Bishop and
Monsignore awaited him. And almost desperately he sought to evade Ann,
whose dinner had been kept waiting. Seeing the attempt was vain, he
threw up his hands.
"Both hands up, Ann. I claim the protection of the Bishop."
And Ann, not displeased, went on her way.
CHAPTER XXIII
CHARRED WOOD
All Sihasset was in the little church next morning. Mrs. O'Leary,
grand even in her widow's weeds, had a front seat before St. Joseph's
altar, where she could see everything, and crowded into the pew with
her were all the little O'Leary's. The old lady had had some
misgivings about attending a wedding so soon after her husband's death;
but the misgivings were finally banished for--as she confided to the
eldest of her grandchildren--"Sure, 'tis Miss Ruth who is gettin'
married, and himself would want me there."
So Mrs. O'Leary arrived two hours ahead of time and secured her point
of vantage. Under more ordinary circumstances she would have had a
hard time to quiet the energetic youngsters, but now they had enough to
occupy their minds, for when had they seen such gorgeous flowers, such
wonderful ferns? The sanctuary was massed with them, the little altar
standing out in vivid relief against their greenness. And then there
was that wonderful strip of white canvas down the center aisle, that
white strip that was so tempting to little feet, but which must not be
stepped upon. And what were those kneeling benches for--the two draped
in white--one on each side of the open gateway, just inside the
communion railing? And over on the left was a platform bearing a great
chair, and over it hung a canopy--only the children didn't call it
so--of purple.
They had never seen the sanctuary look like this before! And then
their attention was attracted by the strains of the new organ,
hurriedly bought for the occasion. The choir from the city was
practising before the service. Truly, the little O'Learys were glad
that "Grandma" had ignored their cries and had insisted on coming
early. And what would Miss Wilson say at not being permitted to play
for the wedding? That thought alone was enough to keep the little
minds busy.
Outside, Main Street was decorated with flags; and the people, keenly
expectant, were watching for His Excellency. Never before had they
known the Minister of a Kingdom to step within the boundaries of
Sihasset. Bishops had been seen there before, but Ministers were new,
and international weddings had never come nearer than the great
metropolis. Barons, too, were scarce, and who loves a baron--provided
he is not an American "baron"--any more than the simon-pure Yankee? So
the decorations were up by order of the selectmen, and the merchants
vied with one another in making their own ornamentations as gorgeous as
possible. And the people--with the sole exception of the
O'Learys--waited outside, each anxious to catch the first glimpse of
the great man who to-day was to honor them by his presence.
His Excellency arrived at last--in a low, swift-running automobile, the
chauffeur of which seemed to know the road very well, and seemed also
to be acquainted with every turn in the village. There was no one to
notice that, when he passed the gates of Killimaga, he laughed quietly.
At Killimaga the gardens had never looked lovelier. Autumn was kind
and contributed almost a summer sun.
Father Murray tore himself away from his guests at the rectory--and who
should those guests be but the old friends who had for so long
neglected him--to run up before the ceremony to see Ruth. She was
already arrayed in her bridal finery, but she rushed out to meet him
when she heard that he had arrived.
Holding her off at arm's length, he looked at her and said, "I think,
dearie, that I am going to die very soon."
"Die! Why, you old love, how could you get that notion into your head?"
"Because," he answered, "I am so very, very happy--too happy. I have
had a great deal more, dear, than I was ever entitled to in this life.
When I sent you away and went to Rome, I feared I had given you up
forever; and, behold, here I am, with the silver hairs coming--a priest
with all the consolations that a priest can have, and yet I have a
daughter, too." And smiling in his own winning way, he added, "And
such a daughter!--even if she is really only a niece."
Ruth laughed softly and drew his arm around her as she laid hers
lightly on his shoulder.
"I am afraid," she said, "that the daughter never deserved the kind of
a daddy she has had--the only one she ever knew. If Carlotta--"
But Father Murray interrupted hastily as he observed the touch of
sorrow in her voice.
"Do not think of her to-day, my dear," he said. "Put her out of your
mind. You have prayed for her, and so have I. It is all we can do,
and we can always pray. Forget her until to-morrow and then--never
forget."
Seeing that the sad look had not been entirely chased away, he added,
cheerfully:
"Now, before I go back to the Bishop and my friends, I want to ask you
one serious question."
Ruth looked up with sudden interest. "As many as you like."
He took her hands in his and looked keenly into her face. "It was
always a mystery to me," he said, "how you and Mark fell in love with
each other so promptly. He saw you coming out of the tree-door, then
he met you once or twice, and after that he lost his head; and
you--minx!--you lost yours. I have often heard of love at first sight,
but this is the only example I have ever seen of it. Explain, please,
for the ways of youth are strange, and even yet--old as I am--I have
not learned to understand them."
"Why," she answered, "I had met him long before. Don't you remember
that day in London when you said good-bye to your congregation? Have
you forgotten that Ruth was there?" she asked archly, half
reproachfully.
Father Murray's eyes lit up. "You remembered, then! Yes, yes. He
told me of the little girl. And you really remembered?"
He was standing in front of her now, holding her at arm's length and
looking straight at her glowing face.
"I remembered. I knew that day that you were suffering, and though I
was only eight years old, I cried for you while I was sitting all alone
in the big pew. He passed me, and smiled. When he came out again, he
saw that I was still crying. I asked him about you, and he said
something that went straight to my little girl's heart: he praised you.
To soothe me, he took me in his arms and--well," she added blushing,
"he kissed me. I fell in love with that big man right there; I never
lost the memory of him or that kiss. When I saw him here at Killimaga,
and when he told me what I wanted so badly to hear, I knew he was worth
waiting for. If you want to know more about the ways of youth, daddy
dear," she continued saucily, "only know that I would have waited a
century--if I could have lived so long, and if I had had to wait."
"Tell me, Ruth, what shall I give you? I alone have sent nothing," he
said. "'Ask and you shall receive,' you know. What is to be my poor
offering for the wedding feast?"
"Will you promise beforehand to grant it?"
"If I can, dear, I will grant it."
"Goody!" she cried, in almost childish glee. Then she stepped lightly
away, her hands behind her, and, like a mischievous child, she leaned
slightly forward as she spoke. "Here it is: Wear your purple to-day--I
like it."
"But, child, I don't want--"
One white hand was raised in protest, and he seemed once more to be in
London, a tiny figure before him, the blue eyes open wide and the
graceful head nodding emphasis to each word:
"You--_promised_--uncle."
Even so the child had spoken. Monsignore was learning more of the ways
of youth. He sighed.
"All right," he granted, "I will wear the purple."
"Thank you--and God bless you, Monsignore."
"And God bless you, my child." Monsignore lifted his hand in blessing,
then hurried to the church to prepare for the Mass.
The church was already crowded as he stepped from the sanctuary, clad
in rich white vestments--a present from Mark. Leaning on the arm of
the minister, Ruth came slowly up the aisle, her filmy lace veil
flowing softly around her and far down over the delicate satin of her
sweeping train. As they neared the altar where Monsignore stood
waiting, her maids, friends who had come hurriedly from England,
stepped aside and Mark took his stand at her right. Her small hand
trembled in his as the words of the nuptial service were pronounced,
but her eyes spoke volumes of love and trust. Then each sought a
prie-dieu and knelt to pray, while the service went on and from the
choir rang the beautiful tones of the _Messe Solennelle_. The voices
softened with the _Agnus Dei_, then faded into silence. Together the
bride and groom approached the linen cloth held by the surpliced altar
boys, and together they received the greatest of sacraments, then
returned to their prie-dieux.
The service over, Mark arose and joined his wife. Slowly the bridal
party went down the aisle and out to the waiting car which bore them
swiftly to Killimaga. When the time came to part, Monsignore and his
guests accompanied Baron Griffin and his bride to the train, then once
more sought the quiet of the ivy-clad rectory.
But even the most pleasant of days must end. The happy group broke up
as the guests departed, and at last Monsignore sat alone before the
blazing fire which Ann had builded in the study, for the chill of the
autumn evening was in the air.
Mark and Ruth by this time were in Boston making ready to sail on the
morrow. Ann had suggested a "cup of tay because you're tired,
Monsignore," but Monsignore wanted to be alone with his thoughts and
would have none of it. He wondered why he was not lonely, for he had
dreaded the hours to follow his good-bye to Mark and Ruth. But lonely
he was not, for he was happy. It seemed to him as if some mysterious
and forbidding gates had been suddenly flung open, and a flood of
happiness loosed upon him. His last guest of the day had been the
Bishop, who had let all go before him that for an hour he might be
alone with the friend who once had had all his love and all his trust.
Now both love and trust were again his friend's, and the Bishop's
pleasure was even greater than the priest's.
"I would gladly give you both cross and crozier if I could, my friend,"
His Lordship had said.
"I will gladly take what I can of your cross, my dear Bishop," Father
Murray had answered, very simply; "but I am happier to see the crozier
in more worthy hands. God has been good to me. I am satisfied."
"You will come to the cathedral as of old?" Though voiced as a
request, the words were a command.
"Let me stay here, I beg of you," pleaded the priest. "I am no longer
young--"
"Age is not counted by years."
"I love it here and--"
But the Bishop raised his hand, and the priest was silent.
"You may stay for the present. That much I grant you."
But Monsignore's heart was too full for long silence, his fears too
great. He spoke hurriedly, pleadingly.
"Will you not protect me?"
"I may not be able to protect you."
"I am tired, my dear Bishop--tired, but contented. Here is rest, and
peace. And when _they_ come back, you know I want to be near them.
Let me stay."
"Yes, I know," said the Bishop, and his voice forbade further plea.
"You may stay--for the present."
Then the Bishop, too, had left; and now Monsignore was alone. He sat
in his great armchair and watched the flames of the fire dancing and
playing before him. He marveled at his pleasure in them, as he
marveled at his pleasure now in the little things that were for the
future to be the great things for him. Before his vision rose the
cathedral he had builded, with its twin towers piercing the sky; but
somehow the new organ of the little church gave him greater pleasure.
"The people were so happy about having it," he had that day explained
to Father Darcy. His wonderful seminary on the heights had once seemed
the greatest thing in the world to him, but now it was less than the
marble altars Mark had ordered for the little church only yesterday.
He remembered the crowds that had hung upon his eloquence in the city,
but now he knew that his very soul was mirrored in the simple
discourses to his poor in Sihasset.
"I couldn't go back," he said to the burning log, "I couldn't be great
again when I know how much true happiness there is in being little."
Then he lifted his eyes to where, from above the fireplace, there
smiled down at him the benign face of Pius the Tenth. "Poor Pope," he
said. "He has to be great, but this is what he would love. He never
could get away from it quite. Doesn't he preach to the people yet, so
as to feel the happiness of the pastor, and thus forget for an hour the
fears and trials of the ruler?"
The fire was dying, but he did not stoop to replenish it. His thoughts
were too holy and comforting to be broken in upon. But they were
broken by Ann's knock.
"That McCarthy is sick ag'in," she said. "'Tis a nice time for the
likes of him to be botherin' yer Riverence. Will I tell them ye'll go
in the mornin'?"
"No, Ann, tell them I'll go now."
"Can't ye have wan night in peace?"
"McCarthy _is_ peace, Ann. You don't understand."
No, Ann didn't understand. She only saw more labor. She didn't
understand that it was only this that the priest needed to crown the
glory of his day.
So Father Murray took his coat and hat and, with a light step, went
out--a father going to the son who needed him.
He was not a bit tired when he came back to the blazing logs; but now
he was perturbed, borne down by a prescience of coming change. From
one point to another he walked--slowly, uneasily, pausing now and then.
Finally he stood by his desk. Above it hung a large crucifix. His
lips moved in prayer as he gazed on the crucified Christ. Then idly he
picked up a book. It fell open in his hand, and he gazed thoughtfully
at the oft-scanned page. How many times had he pondered those two
lines,
"I fear to love thee, sweet, because
Love's the ambassador of loss."
Thus read the priest who felt that peace was no longer possible. For a
little while, perhaps--but not for long. The call would come again,
and he would have to answer. He read once more, changing one word as
he spoke the lines softly to himself,
"I fear to love thee, 'peace,' because
Love's the ambassador of loss."
Yet, even in his vague unrest, this prelate who through humility had
found the greater love, recalled his own words to Mark Griffin: "No one
has lost what he sincerely seeks to find." Was not the past merely a
preparation for the future? Peace might be found in any kind of duty.
He looked up into the face of the sculptured Christ, and a
swiftly-receding wave of agony swept across his mobile features, while
his hand clenched tightly. "A soldier of the Cross," he murmured, and
the hand was raised in quick salute. "Thy will be done." It was his
final renunciation of self.
Sinking into the chair before the desk, he sat there with bowed head.
At last he arose and, the book still in his hand, went back to his
chair by the fire. As he sat looking into the flames, his old dreams
of greater works rose up before him--those things that had been quite
forgotten in his days of sorrow. They were coming back to life, and he
began to be half afraid of these, his dream children. Already they
seemed too real.
Ann, all unconscious of his presence, opened the door; she paused,
hesitatingly silent.
"Well, Ann?" The voice was gentle, resigned.
"A telegram, Father."
He took the envelope which somehow reminded him of the yellow flames of
his fire and seemed reaching out to grasp him. With a murmured prayer
he tore it open. It was a message from the Bishop. The words were
few, but only too easily understood by the priest who sought obscurity:
"Forgive me, my friend. I had not the heart to tell you the truth. I
need you now, and then, perhaps, those greater than I. You may stay
but a very little while. Come to me immediately after Christmas."
The flame-colored message went to its kind amid the great logs of the
fireplace. Father Murray picked up his book again, turned its pages,
and read softly to himself:
"Ah! is Thy love indeed
A weed, albeit an amaranthine weed,
Suffering no flowers except its own to mount?
Ah! must--
Designer Infinite--
Ah! must Thou char the wood ere Thou canst limn with it?"
End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Charred Wood, by Myles Muredach
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHARRED WOOD ***
***** This file should be named 16585-8.txt or 16585-8.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/5/8/16585/
Produced by Al Haines
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
https://gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at https://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit https://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
https://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
*** END: FULL LICENSE ***
|